Journal articles on the topic 'U X L American decades'

Thirteen different host species for elm leaf beetle, Xanthogaleruca luteola (Muller), were assayed to determine their relative suitability. Species examined were Ulmus parvifolia Jacq., U. thomasii Sarg., U. laevis Pall., U. wilsoniana Schneid., U. americana L., U. japonica Sarg., U. pumila L., U. rubra Muhl., U. laciniata Mayr., U. glabra Huds., U. carpinifolia Gledisch, Zelkova serrata Makino, and ‘204,’ a hybrid of U. carpinifolia × U. parvifolia. Suitability was determined by feeding adults excised foliage from a tree and measuring mortality and fecundity during a two wk period. Significant differences in beetle mortality and fecundity occurred among hosts. In general, European elms were better hosts than American or Asiatic species. Suitability of a European x Asiatic hybrid fell between that of the parent species.

Abstract Rooted stem cuttings of 19 American elm (Ulmus americana L.) cultivars and selections, and rooted cuttings of two non-American elm selections, U. carpinifolia Gleditsch 51 and 970 (U. glabra Huds. x (U. wallichiana Planch. x U. carpinifolia)), along with a group of American elm seedlings, were planted in a randomized block design. When the trees were nine years old, they were inoculated with a mixed spore suspension of Ophiostoma ulmi (Buisman) C. Nannf. and Ophiostoma novo-ulmi Brasier, the causal fungi for Dutch elm disease (DED). Analyses of variance showed highly significant variation among clones in foliar symptoms 4 weeks after inoculation and in crown dieback one and two years after inoculation. After two years, 13 of the American clones showed significantly less dieback than the American elm seedlings, and 18 American clones showed significantly less injury than a randomly chosen, unselected American elm clone, 57845. The American clones with the most DED-tolerance were cultivars ‘Valley Forge,’ ‘Princeton,’ ‘Delaware,’ and ‘New Harmony,’ and selections N3487, R18-2, 290, 190, and GDH. The non-American selections 51 and 970 also exhibited high levels of disease tolerance. Most susceptible were American clones 57845, ‘Augustine,’ Crandall, W590, and the American elm seedlings. The most disease-tolerant American elm selections identified in this study are being evaluated further for possible naming and release to the nursery industry.

Abstract Rooted stem cuttings of eight American elm (Ulmus americana L.) cultivars or selections, in addition to rooted stem cuttings of two non-American elm cultivars, ‘Prospector’ (U. wilsoniana Schneid.) and ‘Frontier’ (U. carpinifolia Gleditsch x U. parvifolia Jacq.), all planted in a randomized block, split-plot design, were inoculated on either one of two dates in May 1992 with a mixed spore suspension of Ophiostoma ulmi (Buisman) C. Nannf. and Ophiostoma novo-ulmi Brasier, the causal fungi for Dutch elm disease (DED). Crown dieback and survival were recorded once yearly for 7 years following inoculations, and height growth was measured after the sixth growing season. Analyses of variance and regression showed significant differences in disease severity among all clones tested. Among the American elms, crown dieback and mortality over time were least for ‘Valley Forge,’ ‘Princeton,’ and ‘New Harmony; ’ intermediate for ‘Delaware’ and selection R18-2; and greatest for selections 57845 and 11 and the cultivar American Liberty. Dieback and survival of ‘Prospector’ and ‘Frontier,’ the non-American elms, were comparable to that of the more disease-tolerant American elm clones. Height growth on surviving American elms for six years after inoculation was greatest for ‘Valley Forge’ and ‘Princeton’ and least for 57845, 11, and ‘American Liberty.’ Results demonstrate the ability of certain American elm cultivars and selections to respond and then recover from heavy doses of the two fungi which cause DED.

This paper examines the life and career of Thelma Gwinn Thurstoneher career strategies and her contributions to psychological testing, intelligence theory, and instruction—based on her publications and a series of personal interviews with her and her colleagues. Thurstone's contributions, with her husband, L. L. Thurstone, included the development of the American Council on Education's Psychological Examinations and the Primary Mental Abilities test batteries. Her own work included the development of instructional materials using the common factor theory of intelligence. Thurstone, wife of a preeminent scholar and mother of three sons, pursued career strategies that facilitated her continued professional activity for six decades. Further research on measurement history and also on women's career strategies are suggested.

Abstract Serum lactic dehydrogenase (LDH) levels were measured at diagnosis in 293 children with “standard-risk” acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL) to determine the prognostic value of this biologic feature. Standard risk assignment was based on an initial leukocyte count of less than 100 X 10(9)/L, the absence of a mediastinal mass, the absence of meningeal involvement, and the presence of lymphoblasts lacking sheep erythrocyte receptors or surface immunoglobulin. Serum LDH levels ranged from 97 to 6,595 U/L, with a mean of 547 U/L. Higher LDH levels were associated with higher leukocyte counts, lower blast cell DNA indices, lower platelet counts, a larger spleen size, and nonwhite race. LDH levels were not related to the percentage of marrow S-phase cells, liver size, French-American-British (FAB) classification, hemoglobin levels, age, sex, or the presence of the common ALL antigen on marrow blasts. Patients with the highest LDH levels (greater than 1,000 U/L) were most likely to fail treatment, whereas those with the lowest levels (less than 300 U/L) had the lowest risk of failure (P less than .0001). The prognostic significance of serum LDH level was retained in a subset of patients that included only those with leukocyte counts less than 25 X 10(9)/L (P = .0018). When 11 presenting characteristics were subjected to multivariate analysis, serum LDH level was found to have independent prognostic strength, contributing clinically important information to that gained from leukocyte count. Early measurement of serum LDH could be useful in identifying a group of standard-risk ALL patients with a high relapse hazard.

Serum lactic dehydrogenase (LDH) levels were measured at diagnosis in 293 children with “standard-risk” acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL) to determine the prognostic value of this biologic feature. Standard risk assignment was based on an initial leukocyte count of less than 100 X 10(9)/L, the absence of a mediastinal mass, the absence of meningeal involvement, and the presence of lymphoblasts lacking sheep erythrocyte receptors or surface immunoglobulin. Serum LDH levels ranged from 97 to 6,595 U/L, with a mean of 547 U/L. Higher LDH levels were associated with higher leukocyte counts, lower blast cell DNA indices, lower platelet counts, a larger spleen size, and nonwhite race. LDH levels were not related to the percentage of marrow S-phase cells, liver size, French-American-British (FAB) classification, hemoglobin levels, age, sex, or the presence of the common ALL antigen on marrow blasts. Patients with the highest LDH levels (greater than 1,000 U/L) were most likely to fail treatment, whereas those with the lowest levels (less than 300 U/L) had the lowest risk of failure (P less than .0001). The prognostic significance of serum LDH level was retained in a subset of patients that included only those with leukocyte counts less than 25 X 10(9)/L (P = .0018). When 11 presenting characteristics were subjected to multivariate analysis, serum LDH level was found to have independent prognostic strength, contributing clinically important information to that gained from leukocyte count. Early measurement of serum LDH could be useful in identifying a group of standard-risk ALL patients with a high relapse hazard.

SUMMARY Objective To compare three alginate substitute materials to an alginate impression material for cast surface porosity (outgassing), tear strength, and detail reproduction. Materials and Methods Detail reproduction tests were performed following American National Standards Institute/American Dental Association (ANSI/ADA) Specification No. 19. To measure tear strength, 12 samples of each material were made using a split mold, placed in a water bath until testing, and loaded in tension until failure at a rate of 500 mm/min using a universal testing machine. For cast surface porosity testing, five impressions of a Teflon mold with each material were placed in a water bath (37.8°C) for the in-mouth setting time and poured with vacuum-mixed Silky Rock die stone at 5, 10, 30, and 60 minutes from the start of mixing. The gypsum samples were analyzed with a digital microscope for surface porosity indicative of hydrogen gas release by comparing the surface obtained at each interval with four casts representing no, little, some, and significant porosity. Data analysis was performed using parametric and Kruskal-Wallis analysis of variance (ANOVA), Tukey/Kramer post-hoc tests (α=0.05), and individual Mann-Whitney U tests (α=0.0167). Results All alginate substitute materials passed the detail reproduction test. Tear strength of the alginate substitute materials was significantly better than alginate and formed three statistically different groups: AlgiNot had the lowest tear strength, Algin-X Ultra had the highest tear strength, and Position Penta Quick had intermediate tear strength. Significant variation in outgassing existed between materials and pouring times (p<0.05). All alginate substitute materials exhibited the least outgassing and cast porosity 60 minutes after mixing. Conclusions Detail reproduction and tear strength of alginate substitute materials were superior to traditional alginate. The outgassing effect was minimal for most materials tested. Alginate substitute materials are superior replacements for irreversible hydrocolloid.

Abstract Background: Multisystem inflammatory syndrome in children (MIS-C) is a serious inflammatory response to a prior coronavirus disease of 2019 (COVID-19), characterized by fever, inflammation, and multiorgan dysfunction. Current literature does not indicate a relationship between pediatric diabetes and risk of developing MIS-C. Here, we report a case of pediatric type 2 diabetes (T2D) with diabetic ketoacidosis (DKA) and severe multi-organ dysfunction with SARS-CoV-2 serology positivity. Clinical Case: A 13-year-old African American female with obesity (Body Mass Index >99th %) and poorly controlled T2D (HbA1c 12.8%) presented to the emergency department for one week of sore throat, headache, and abdominal pain. SARS-CoV-2 positivity was confirmed by PCR. The next day, she was found unconscious at home. She was diagnosed with DKA and was directly admitted to the pediatric intensive care unit. IV insulin and aggressive fluid resuscitation were initiated and her DKA resolved over the next 72 hrs. However, she exhibited continued altered mental status with slurred speech and significant respiratory distress requiring respiratory support. Due to the severe presentation and multi-organ involvement, a multi-disciplinary care team was formed. Further workup confirmed acute respiratory distress syndrome with pneumonia; severe acute kidney injury (AKI, creatinine of 4.56 mg/dL); presumed myocarditis (ST elevation on EKG, troponin 4.47 ng/mL, BNP 129.8 pg/mL); punctuate intraparenchymal hemorrhage in the splenium of the corpus callosum; transaminitis (AST 188 u/L, ALT 100 u/L); pancreatitis (amylase 651 u/L, lipase >9500 u/L); thrombocytopenia with consumptive coagulopathy (platelet 81 X 103/µL, d-dimer 5.91 mcg FEU/mL), increased inflammatory markers (ESR 53 mm/hr, ferritin 127 ng/mL), and positive SARS-CoV-2 serology. A presumed diagnosis of MIS-C was made per the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention definition and she was started on dexamethasone and intravenous immunoglobulin (IVIG). While consideration was given to the possibility of acute COVID-19 infection in combination with DKA, she was not a candidate for remdesivir due to AKI. On day 12, she developed new dysarthria, dyspraxia and behavioral changes. Encephalopathy workup was negative (CSF Encephalopathy autoimmune panel negative, NMDA receptor negative) and she was restarted on dexamethasone and IVIG. She was discharged on day 28. Conclusion: There is a paucity of literature of MIS-C associated with COVID-19 in the pediatric diabetes. Our case highlights several novel aspects of MIS-C with concurrent poorly controlled diabetes and DKA, including severe central nervous system manifestations and prolonged hospitalization. Further studies are warranted to elucidate an association between pediatric diabetes and MIS-C and to develop guidelines for management of MIS-C in poorly controlled pediatric diabetes.

RESUMENEl objetivo de este artículo es reflexionar sobre los mecanismos de financiación y de control de las instituciones religiosas por los laicos en las primeras décadas de la conquista y colonización de Hispanoamérica. Investigar sobre la inversión laica en lo sagrado supone en un primer lugar aclarar la historiografía sobre laicos, religión y dinero en las sociedades de Antiguo Régimen y su trasposición en América, planteando una mirada desde el punto de vista de las motivaciones múltiples de los actores seglares. A través del ejemplo de restituciones, donaciones y legados en losAndes, se explora el papel de los laicos españoles, y también de las poblaciones indígenas, en el establecimiento de la densa red de instituciones católicas que se construye entonces. La propuesta postula el protagonismo de actores laicos en la construcción de un espacio cristiano en los Andes peruanos en el siglo XVI y principios del XVII, donde la inversión económica permite contribuir a la transición de una sociedad de guerra y conquista a una sociedad corporativa pacificada.PALABRAS CLAVE: Hispanoamérica-Andes, religión, economía, encomienda, siglos XVI y XVII.ABSTRACTThis article aims to reflect on the mechanisms of financing and control of religious institutions by the laity in the first decades of the conquest and colonization of Spanish America. Investigating lay investment in the sacred sphere means first of all to clarifying historiography on laity, religion and money within Ancien Régime societies and their transposition to America, taking into account the multiple motivations of secular actors. The example of restitutions, donations and legacies inthe Andes enables us to explore the role of the Spanish laity and indigenous populations in the establishment of the dense network of Catholic institutions that was established during this period. The proposal postulates the role of lay actors in the construction of a Christian space in the Peruvian Andes in the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries, when economic investment contributed to the transition from a society of war and conquest to a pacified, corporate society.KEY WORDS: Hispanic America-Andes, religion, economics, encomienda, 16th and 17th centuries. BIBLIOGRAFIAAbercrombie, T., “Tributes to Bad Conscience: Charity, Restitution, and Inheritance in Cacique and Encomendero Testaments of 16th-Century Charcas”, en Kellogg, S. y Restall, M. (eds.), Dead Giveaways, Indigenous Testaments of Colonial Mesoamerica end the Andes, Salt Lake city, University of Utah Press, 1998, pp. 249-289.Aladjidi, P., Le roi, père des pauvres: France XIIIe-XVe siècle, Rennes, Presses universitaires de Rennes, 2008.Alberro, S., Les Espagnols dans le Mexique colonial: histoire d’une acculturation, Paris, A. Colin, 1992.Alden, D., The making of an enterprise: the Society of Jesus in Portugal, its empire, and beyond 1540-1750, Stanford California, Stanford University Press, 1996.Angulo, D., “El capitán Gómez de León, vecino fundador de la ciudad de Arequipa. Probança e información de los servicios que hizo a S. M. en estos Reynos del Piru el Cap. Gomez de León, vecino que fue de cibdad de Ariquipa, fecha el año MCXXXI a pedimento de sus hijos y herederos”, Revista del archivo nacional del Perú, Tomo VI, entrega II, Julio-diciembre 1928, pp. 95-148.Atienza López, Á., Tiempos de conventos: una historia social de las fundaciones en la España moderna, Madrid, Marcial Pons Historia, 2008.Azpilcueta Navarro, M. de, Manual de penitentes, Estella, Adrián de Anvers, 1566.Baschet, J., “Un Moyen Âge mondialisé? Remarques sur les ressorts précoces de la dynamique occidentale”, en Renaud, O., Schaub, J.-F., Thireau, I. (eds.), Faire des sciences sociales, comparer, Paris, éditions de l’EHESS, 2012, pp. 23-59.Boltanski, A. y Maldavsky, A., “Laity and Procurement of Funds», en Fabre, P.-A., Rurale, F. (eds.), Claudio Acquaviva SJ (1581-1615). A Jesuit Generalship at the time of the invention of the modern Catholicism, Leyden, Brill, 2017, pp. 191-216.Borges Morán, P., El envío de misioneros a América durante la época española, Salamanca, Universidad Pontifícia, 1977.Bourdieu, P., “L’économie des biens symboliques», Raisons pratiques: sur la théorie de l’action, Paris, Seuil, [1994] 1996, pp. 177-213.Brizuela Molina, S., “¿Cómo se funda un convento? Algunas consideraciones en torno al surgimiento de la vida monástica femenina en Santa Fe de Bogotá (1578-1645)”, Anuario de historia regional y de las Fronteras, vol. 22, n. 2, 2017, pp. 165-192.Brown, P., Le prix du salut. Les chrétiens, l’argent et l’au-delà en Occident (IIIe-VIIIe siècle), Paris, Belin, 2016.Burke, P., La Renaissance européenne, Paris, Seuil, 2000.Burns, K., Hábitos coloniales: los conventos y la economía espiritual del Cuzco, Lima, Quellca, IFEA, 2008.Cabanes, B y Piketty, G., “Sortir de la guerre: jalons pour une histoire en chantier”, Histoire@Politique. Politique, culture, société, n. 3, nov.-dic. 2007.Cantú, F., “Evoluzione et significato della dottrina della restituzione in Bartolomé de Las Casas. Con il contributo di un documento inedito”, Critica Storica XII-Nuova serie, n. 2-3-4, 1975, pp. 231-319.Castelnau-L’Estoile, C. de, “Les fils soumis de la Très sainte Église, esclavages et stratégies matrimoniales à Rio de Janeiro au début du XVIIIe siècle», en Cottias, M., Mattos, H. (eds.), Esclavage et Subjectivités dans l’Atlantique luso-brésilien et français (XVIIe-XXe), [OpenEdition Press, avril 2016. Internet : <http://books.openedition.org/ http://books.openedition.org/oep/1501>. ISBN : 9782821855861]Celestino, O. y Meyers, A., Las cofradías en el Perú, Francfort, Iberoamericana, 1981.Celestino, O., “Confréries religieuses, noblesse indienne et économie agraire”, L’Homme, 1992, vol. 32, n. 122-124, pp. 99-113.Châtellier Louis, L’Europe des dévots, Paris, Flammarion, 1987.Christian, W., Religiosidad local en la España de Felipe II, Madrid, Nerea, 1991.Christin, O., Confesser sa foi. Conflits confessionnels et identités religieuses dans l’Europe moderne (XVIe-XVIIe siècles), Seyssel, Champ Vallon, 2009.Christin, O., La paix de religion: l’autonomisation de la raison politique au XVIe siècle, Paris, Seuil, 1997.Clavero, B., Antidora: Antropología católica de la economía moderna, Milan, Giuffrè, 1991.Cobo Betancourt, “Los caciques muiscas y el patrocinio de lo sagrado en el Nuevo Reino de Granada”, en A. Maldavsky y R. Di Stefano (eds.), Invertir en lo sagrado: salvación y dominación territorial en América y Europa (siglos XVI-XX), Santa Rosa, EdUNLPam, 2018, cap. 1, mobi.Colmenares, G., Haciendas de los jesuitas en el Nuevo Reino de Granada, siglo XVIII, Bogotá, Universidad Nacional de Colombia, 1969.Comaroff, J. y Comaroff, J., Of Revelation and Revolution. Vol. 1, Christianity, Colonialism, and Consciousness in South Africa, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1991.Costeloe, M. P., Church wealth in Mexico: a study of the “Juzgado de Capellanias” in the archbishopric of Mexico 1800-1856, London, Cambridge University Press, 1967.Croq, L. y Garrioch, D., La religion vécue. Les laïcs dans l’Europe moderne, Rennes, PUR, 2013.Cushner, N. P., Farm and Factory: The Jesuits and the development of Agrarian Capitalism in Colonial Quito, 1600-1767, Albany, State University of New York Press, 1982.Cushner, N. P., Jesuit Ranches and the Agrarian Development of Colonial Argentina, 1650-1767, Albany, State University of New York Press, 1983.Cushner, N. P., Why have we come here? The Jesuits and the First Evangelization of Native America, Oxford, Oxford University Press, 2006.De Boer, W., La conquista dell’anima, Turin, Einaudi, 2004.De Certeau M., “La beauté du mort : le concept de ‘culture populaire’», Politique aujourd’hui, décembre 1970, pp. 3-23.De Certeau, M., L’invention du quotidien. T. 1. Arts de Faire, Paris, Gallimard, 1990.De la Puente Brunke, J., Encomienda y encomenderos en el Perú. Estudio social y político de una institución, Sevilla, Diputación provincial de Sevilla, 1992.Del Río M., “Riquezas y poder: las restituciones a los indios del repartimiento de Paria”, en T. Bouysse-Cassagne (ed.), Saberes y Memorias en los Andes. In memoriam Thierry Saignes, Paris, IHEAL-IFEA, 1997, pp. 261-278.Van Deusen, N. E., Between the sacred and the worldly: the institutional and cultural practice of recogimiento in Colonial Lima, Stanford, Stanford University Press, 2001.Dictionnaire de théologie catholique, 1937, s.v. “Restitution”.Durkheim, É., Les formes élémentaires de la vie religieuse, Paris, Presses universitaires de France, 1960 [1912].Duviols, P. La lutte contre les religions autochtones dans le Pérou colonial: l’extirpation de l’idolâtrie entre 1532 et 1660, Lima, IFEA, 1971.Espinoza, Augusto, “De Guerras y de Dagas: crédito y parentesco en una familia limeña del siglo XVII”, Histórica, XXXVII.1 (2013), pp. 7-56.Estenssoro Fuchs, J.-C., Del paganismo a la santidad: la incorporación de los Indios del Perú al catolicismo, 1532-1750, Lima, IFEA, 2003.Fontaine, L., L’économie morale: pauvreté, crédit et confiance dans l’Europe préindustrielle, Paris, Gallimard, 2008.Froeschlé-Chopard, M.-H., La Religion populaire en Provence orientale au XVIIIe siècle, Paris, Beauchesne, 1980.Glave, L. M., De rosa y espinas: economía, sociedad y mentalidades andinas, siglo XVII. Lima, IEP, BCRP, 1998.Godelier, M., L’énigme du don, Paris, Fayard, 1997.Goffman, E., Encounters: two studies in the sociology of interaction, MansfieldCentre, Martino publishing, 2013.Grosse, C., “La ‘religion populaire’. L’invention d’un nouvel horizon de l’altérité religieuse à l’époque moderne», en Prescendi, F. y Volokhine, Y (eds.), Dans le laboratoire de l’historien des religions. Mélanges offerts à Philippe Borgeaud, Genève, Labor et fides, 2011, pp. 104-122.Grosse, C., “Le ‘tournant culturel’ de l’histoire ‘religieuse’ et ‘ecclésiastique’», Histoire, monde et cultures religieuses, 26 (2013), pp. 75-94.Hall, S., “Cultural studies and its Theoretical Legacy”, en Grossberg, L., Nelson, C. y Treichler, P. (eds.), Cultural Studies, New York, Routledge, 1986, pp. 277-294.Horne, J., “Démobilisations culturelles après la Grande Guerre”, 14-18, Aujourd’hui, Today, Heute, Paris, Éditions Noésis, mai 2002, pp. 45-5.Iogna-Prat, D., “Sacré’ sacré ou l’histoire d’un substantif qui a d’abord été un qualificatif”, en Souza, M. de, Peters-Custot, A. y Romanacce, F.-X., Le sacré dans tous ses états: catégories du vocabulaire religieux et sociétés, de l’Antiquité à nos jours, Saint-Étienne, Publications de l’Université de Saint-Étienne, 2012, pp. 359-367.Iogna-Prat, D., Cité de Dieu. Cité des hommes. L’Église et l’architecture de la société, Paris, Presses universitaires de France, 2016.Kalifa, D., “Les historiens français et ‘le populaire’», Hermès, 42, 2005, pp. 54-59.Knowlton, R. J., “Chaplaincies and the Mexican Reform”, The Hispanic American Historical Review, 48.3 (1968), pp. 421-443.Lamana, G., Domination without Dominance: Inca-Spanish Encounters in Early Colonial Peru, Durham, Duke University Press, 2008.Las Casas B. de, Aqui se contienen unos avisos y reglas para los que oyeren confessiones de los Españoles que son o han sido en cargo a los indios de las Indias del mas Océano (Sevilla : Sebastián Trujillo, 1552). Edición moderna en Las Casas B. de, Obras escogidas, t. V, Opusculos, cartas y memoriales, Madrid, Biblioteca de Autores Españoles, 1958, pp. 235-249.Lavenia, V., L’infamia e il perdono: tributi, pene e confessione nella teologia morale della prima età moderna, Bologne, Il Mulino, 2004.Lempérière, A., Entre Dieu et le Roi, la République: Mexico, XVIe-XIXe siècle, Paris, les Belles Lettres, 2004.Lenoble, C., L’exercice de la pauvreté: économie et religion chez les franciscains d’Avignon (XIIIe-XVe siècle), Rennes, Presses universitaires de Rennes, 2013.León Portilla, M., Visión de los vencidos: relaciones indígenas de la conquista, México, Universidad nacional autónoma, 1959.Levaggi, A., Las capellanías en la argentina: estudio histórico-jurídico, Buenos Aires, Facultad de derecho y ciencias sociales U. B. A., Instituto de investigaciones Jurídicas y sociales Ambrosio L. Gioja, 1992.Lohmann Villena, G., “La restitución por conquistadores y encomenderos: un aspecto de la incidencia lascasiana en el Perú”, Anuario de Estudios americanos 23 (1966) 21-89.Luna, P., El tránsito de la Buenamuerte por Lima. Auge y declive de una orden religiosa azucarera, siglos XVIII y XIX, Francfort, Universidad de navarra-Iberoamericana-Vervuert, 2017.Macera, P., Instrucciones para el manejo de las haciendas jesuitas del Perú (ss. XVII-XVIII), Lima, Universidad Nacional Mayor de San Marcos, 1966.Málaga Medina, A., “Los corregimientos de Arequipa. Siglo XVI”, Histórica, n. 1, 1975, pp. 47-85.Maldavsky, A., “Encomenderos, indios y religiosos en la región de Arequipa (siglo XVI): restitución y formación de un territorio cristiano y señoril”, en A. Maldavsky yR. Di Stefano (eds.), Invertir en lo sagrado: salvación y dominación territorial en América y Europa (siglos XVI-XX), Santa Rosa, EdUNLPam, 2018, cap. 3, mobi.Maldavsky, A., “Finances missionnaires et salut des laïcs. La donation de Juan Clemente de Fuentes, marchand des Andes, à la Compagnie de Jésus au milieu du XVIIe siècle”, ASSR, publicación prevista en 2020.Maldavsky, A., “Giving for the Mission: The Encomenderos and Christian Space in the Andes of the Late Sixteenth Century”, en Boer W., Maldavsky A., Marcocci G. y Pavan I. (eds.), Space and Conversion in Global Perspective, Leiden-Boston, Brill, 2014, pp. 260-284.Maldavsky, A., “Teología moral, restitución y sociedad colonial en los Andes en el siglo XVI”, Revista portuguesa de teología, en prensa, 2019.Margairaz, D., Minard, P., “Le marché dans son histoire”, Revue de synthèse, 2006/2, pp. 241-252.Martínez López-Cano, M. del P., Speckman Guerra, E., Wobeser, G. von (eds.) La Iglesia y sus bienes: de la amortización a la nacionalización, México, Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México, Instituto de Investigaciones Históricas, 2004.Mauss, M., “Essai sur le don. Forme et raison de l’échange dans les sociétés archaïques (1923-1924)”, en Mauss, M., Sociologie et anthropologie, Paris, Presses universitaire de France, 1950, pp. 145-279.Mendoza, D. de, Chronica de la Provincia de San Antonio de los Charcas, Madrid, s.-e., 1665.Mills K., Idolatry and its Enemies. Colonial andean religion and extirpation, 1640-1750, Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, 1997.Mörner, M., The Political and Economic Activities of the Jesuits in the La Plata Region: The Hapsburg Era, Stockholm, Library and Institute of Ibero-American Studies, 1953.Morales Padrón, F., Teoría y leyes de la conquista, Madrid, Ediciones Cultura Hispánica del Centro Iberoamericano de Cooperación, 1979.“Nuevos avances en el estudio de las reducciones toledanas”, Bulletin of the National Museum of Ethnology, 39(1), 2014, pp. 123-167.O’Gorman, E., Destierro de sombras: luz en el origen de la imagen y culto de Nuestra Señora de Guadalupe del Tepeyac, México, Universidad nacional autónoma de México, Instituto de Investigaciones Históricas, 1986.Pompa, C., Religião como tradução: Missionários, Tupi e Tapuia no Brasil colonial, São Paulo, ANPOCS, 2003.Prodi, P. Una historia de la justicia. De la pluralidad de fueros al dualismo moderno entre conciencia y derecho, Buenos Aires-Madrid, Katz, 2008.Ragon, P., “Entre religion métisse et christianisme baroque : les catholicités mexicaines, XVIe-XVIIIe siècles», Histoire, monde et cultures religieuses, 2008/1, n°5, pp. 15-36.Ragon, P., “Histoire et christianisation en Amérique espagnole», en Kouamé, Nathalie (éd.), Historiographies d’ailleurs: comment écrit-on l’histoire en dehors du monde occidental ?, Paris, Karthala, 2014, pp. 239-248.Ramos G., Muerte y conversión en los Andes, Lima, IFEA, IEP, 2010.Rodríguez, D., Por un lugar en el cielo. Juan Martínez Rengifo y su legado a los jesuitas, 1560-1592, Lima, Universidad Nacional Mayor de San Marcos, 2005.Romano, R., Les mécanismes de la conquête coloniale: les conquistadores, Paris, Flammarion, 1972.Saignes, T., “The Colonial Condition in the Quechua-Aymara Heartland (1570–1780)”, en Salomon, F. y Schwartz, S.(eds.), The Cambridge History of theNative Peoples of the Americas. Vol. 3, South America, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1999, pp. 58–137.Saignes, T., Caciques, tribute and migration in the Southern Andes: Indian society and the 17th century colonial order (Audiencia de Charcas), Londres, Inst. of Latin American Studies, 1985.Schmitt, J.-C., “‘Religion populaire’ et culture folklorique (note critique) [A propos de Etienne Delaruelle, La piété populaire au Moyen Age, avant- propos de Ph. Wolff, introduction par R. Manselli et André Vauchez] «, Annales. Économies, Sociétés, Civilisations, 31/5, 1976, pp. 941953.Schwaller, J. F., Origins of Church Wealth in Mexico. Ecclesiastical Revenues and Church Finances, 1523-1600, Albuquerque, University of New Mexico press, 1985.Spalding, K., Huarochirí, an Andean society under Inca and Spanish rule, Stanford, Stanford University Press, 1984.Stern, S. J., Los pueblos indígenas del Perú y el desafío de la conquista española: Huamanga hasta 1640, Madrid, Alianza, 1986.Taylor, W. B., Magistrates of the Sacred: Priests and Parishioners in Eighteenth-Century Mexico. Stanford University Press, 1996.Thomas, Y., “La valeur des choses. Le droit romain hors la religion”, Annales, Histoire, Sciences Sociales, 2002/T, 57 année, pp. 1431-1462.Thornton, J. K., Africa and Africans in the Formation of the Atlantic World, 1400–1680), New York, Cambridge University Press, 1998.Tibesar, A., Franciscan beginnings in colonial Peru, Washington, Academy of American Franciscan History, 1953.Tibesar A., “Instructions for the Confessors of Conquistadores Issued by the Archbishop of Lima in 1560”, The Americas 3, n. 4 (Apr. 1947), pp. 514-534.Todeschini, G., Richesse franciscaine: de la pauvreté volontaire à la société de marché, Lagrasse, Verdier, 2008.Toneatto, V., “La richesse des Franciscains. Autour du débat sur les rapports entre économie et religion au Moyen Âge”, Médiévales. Langues, Textes, Histoire 60, n. 60 (30 juin 2011), pp. 187202.Toneatto, V., Les banquiers du Seigneur: évêques et moines face à la richesse, IVe-début IXe siècle, Rennes, Presses universitaires de Rennes, 2012.Toquica Clavijo, M. C., A falta de oro: linaje, crédito y salvación, Bogotá, Universidad Nacional de Colombia, Ministero de Cultura, Instituto Colombiano de Antropología e Historia, 2008.Torre, A., “‘Faire communauté’. Confréries et localité dans une vallée du Piémont (XVIIe -XVIIIe siècle)”, Annales. Histoire, Sciences Sociales 2007/1 (año 62), pp. 101-135.Torre, A., “Politics Cloaked in Worship: State, Church and Local Power in Piedmont 1570-1770”, Past and Present, 134, 1992, pp. 42-92.Vargas Ugarte, R., “Archivo de la beneficencia del Cuzco”, Revista del Archivo Histórico del Cuzco, no. 4 (1953), pp. 105-106.Vauchez A., Les laïcs au Moyen Age. Pratiques et expériences religieuses, Paris, Cerf, 1987.Vincent, C., “Laïcs (Moyen Âge)”, en Levillain, P. (ed.), Dictionnaire historique de la papauté, Paris, Fayard, 2003, pp. 993-995.Vincent, C., Les confréries médiévales dans le royaume de France: XIIIe-XVe siècle, Paris, A. Michel, 1994.Valle Pavón, G. del, Finanzas piadosas y redes de negocios. Los mercaderes de la ciudad de México ante la crisis de Nueva España, 1804-1808, México, Instituto Mora, Historia económica, 2012.Vovelle, M., Piété baroque et déchristianisation en Provence au XVIIIe siècle, Paris, Plon, 1972.Wachtel, N., La Vision des vaincus: les Indiens du Pérou devant la Conquête espagnole, Paris, Gallimard, 1971.Wilde, G., Religión y poder en las misiones de guaraníes, Buenos Aires, Ed. Sb, 2009.Wobeser, G. von, El crédito eclesiástico en la Nueva España, siglo XVIII, México, Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México, Instituto de Investigaciones Históricas, 1994.Wobeser, G. von, Vida eterna y preocupaciones terrenales. Las capellanías de misas en la Nueva España, 1600-1821, Mexico, Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México, 2005.Zavala, S., La encomienda indiana, Madrid, Junta para ampliación de estudios e investigaciones científicas-Centro de estudios históricos, 1935.Zemon Davis, N., Essai sur le don dans la France du XVIe siècle, Paris, Seuil, 2003.

Climate change induced sea-level rise (SLR) is on its increase globally. Regionally the lowlands of China, Vietnam, Bangladesh, and islands of the Malaysian, Indonesian and Philippine archipelagos are among the world’s most threatened regions. Sea-level rise has major impacts on the ecosystems and society. It threatens coastal populations, economic activities, and fragile ecosystems as mangroves, coastal salt-marches and wetlands. This paper provides a summary of the current state of knowledge of sea level-rise and its effects on both human and natural ecosystems. The focus is on coastal urban areas and low lying deltas in South-East Asia and Vietnam, as one of the most threatened areas in the world. About 3 mm per year reflects the growing consensus on the average SLR worldwide. The trend speeds up during recent decades. The figures are subject to local, temporal and methodological variation. In Vietnam the average values of 3.3 mm per year during the 1993-2014 period are above the worldwide average. Although a basic conceptual understanding exists that the increasing global frequency of the strongest tropical cyclones is related with the increasing temperature and SLR, this relationship is insufficiently understood. Moreover the precise, complex environmental, economic, social, and health impacts are currently unclear. SLR, storms and changing precipitation patterns increase flood risks, in particular in urban areas. Part of the current scientific debate is on how urban agglomeration can be made more resilient to flood risks. Where originally mainly technical interventions dominated this discussion, it becomes increasingly clear that proactive special planning, flood defense, flood risk mitigation, flood preparation, and flood recovery are important, but costly instruments. Next to the main focus on SLR and its effects on resilience, the paper reviews main SLR associated impacts: Floods and inundation, salinization, shoreline change, and effects on mangroves and wetlands. The hazards of SLR related floods increase fastest in urban areas. This is related with both the increasing surface major cities are expected to occupy during the decades to come and the increasing coastal population. In particular Asia and its megacities in the southern part of the continent are increasingly at risk. The discussion points to complexity, inter-disciplinarity, and the related uncertainty, as core characteristics. An integrated combination of mitigation, adaptation and resilience measures is currently considered as the most indicated way to resist SLR today and in the near future.References Aerts J.C.J.H., Hassan A., Savenije H.H.G., Khan M.F., 2000. Using GIS tools and rapid assessment techniques for determining salt intrusion: Stream a river basin management instrument. Physics and Chemistry of the Earth, Part B: Hydrology, Oceans and Atmosphere, 25, 265-273. Doi: 10.1016/S1464-1909(00)00014-9. Alongi D.M., 2002. Present state and future of the world’s mangrove forests. Environmental Conservation, 29, 331-349. Doi: 10.1017/S0376892902000231 Alongi D.M., 2015. The impact of climate change on mangrove forests. Curr. Clim. Change Rep., 1, 30-39. Doi: 10.1007/s404641-015-0002-x. Anderson F., Al-Thani N., 2016. Effect of sea level rise and groundwater withdrawal on seawater intrusion in the Gulf Coast aquifer: Implications for agriculture. Journal of Geoscience and Environment Protection, 4, 116-124. Doi: 10.4236/gep.2016.44015. Anguelovski I., Chu E., Carmin J., 2014. Variations in approaches to urban climate adaptation: Experiences and experimentation from the global South. Global Environmental Change, 27, 156-167. Doi: 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2014.05.010. Arustienè J., Kriukaitè J., Satkunas J., Gregorauskas M., 2013. Climate change and groundwater - From modelling to some adaptation means in example of Klaipèda region, Lithuania. In: Climate change adaptation in practice. P. Schmidt-Thomé, J. Klein Eds. John Wiley and Sons Ltd., Chichester, UK., 157-169. Bamber J.L., Aspinall W.P., Cooke R.M., 2016. A commentary on “how to interpret expert judgement assessments of twenty-first century sea-level rise” by Hylke de Vries and Roderik S.W. Van de Wal. Climatic Change, 137, 321-328. Doi: 10.1007/s10584-016-1672-7. Barnes C., 2014. Coastal population vulnerability to sea level rise and tropical cyclone intensification under global warming. BSc-thesis. Department of Geography, University of Lethbridge, Alberta Canada. Be T.T., Sinh B.T., Miller F., 2007. Challenges to sustainable development in the Mekong Delta: Regional and national policy issues and research needs. The Sustainable Mekong Research Network, Bangkok, Thailand, 1-210. Bellard C., Leclerc C., Courchamp F., 2014. Impact of sea level rise on 10 insular biodiversity hotspots. Global Ecology and Biogeography, 23, 203-212. Doi: 10.1111/geb.12093. Berg H., Söderholm A.E., Sönderström A.S., Nguyen Thanh Tam, 2017. Recognizing wetland ecosystem services for sustainable rice farming in the Mekong delta, Vietnam. Sustainability Science, 12, 137-154. Doi: 10.1007/s11625-016-0409-x. Bilskie M.V., Hagen S.C., Medeiros S.C., Passeri D.L., 2014. Dynamics of sea level rise and coastal flooding on a changing landscape. Geophysical Research Letters, 41, 927-934. Doi: 10.1002/2013GL058759. Binh T.N.K.D., Vromant N., Hung N.T., Hens L., Boon E.K., 2005. Land cover changes between 1968 and 2003 in Cai Nuoc, Ca Mau penisula, Vietnam. Environment, Development and Sustainability, 7, 519-536. Doi: 10.1007/s10668-004-6001-z. Blankespoor B., Dasgupta S., Laplante B., 2014. Sea-level rise and coastal wetlands. Ambio, 43, 996- 005.Doi: 10.1007/s13280-014-0500-4. Brockway R., Bowers D., Hoguane A., Dove V., Vassele V., 2006. A note on salt intrusion in funnel shaped estuaries: Application to the Incomati estuary, Mozambique.Estuarine, Coastal and Shelf Science, 66, 1-5. Doi: 10.1016/j.ecss.2005.07.014. Cannaby H., Palmer M.D., Howard T., Bricheno L., Calvert D., Krijnen J., Wood R., Tinker J., Bunney C., Harle J., Saulter A., O’Neill C., Bellingham C., Lowe J., 2015. Projected sea level rise and changes in extreme storm surge and wave events during the 21st century in the region of Singapore. Ocean Sci. Discuss, 12, 2955-3001. Doi: 10.5194/osd-12-2955-2015. Carraro C., Favero A., Massetti E., 2012. Investment in public finance in a green, low carbon economy. Energy Economics, 34, S15-S18. Castan-Broto V., Bulkeley H., 2013. A survey ofurban climate change experiments in 100 cities. Global Environmental Change, 23, 92-102. Doi: 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2012.07.005. Cazenave A., Le Cozannet G., 2014. Sea level rise and its coastal impacts. GeoHealth, 2, 15-34. Doi: 10.1002/2013EF000188. Chu M.L., Guzman J.A., Munoz-Carpena R., Kiker G.A., Linkov I., 2014. A simplified approach for simulating changes in beach habitat due to the combined effects of long-term sea level rise, storm erosion and nourishment. Environmental modelling and software, 52, 111-120. Doi.org/10.1016/j.envcsoft.2013.10.020. Church J.A. et al., 2013. Sea level change. In: Climate change 2013: The physical science basis. Contribution of working group I to the fifth assessment report of Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. Eds: Stocker T.F., Qin D., Plattner G.-K., Tignor M., Allen S.K., Boschung J., Nauels A., Xia Y., Bex V., Midgley P.M., Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, UK. Connell J., 2016. Last days of the Carteret Islands? Climate change, livelihoods and migration on coral atolls. Asia Pacific Viewpoint, 57, 3-15. Doi: 10.1111/apv.12118. Dasgupta S., Laplante B., Meisner C., Wheeler, Yan J., 2009. The impact of sea level rise on developing countries: A comparative analysis. Climatic Change, 93, 379-388. Doi: 10.1007/s 10584-008-9499-5. Delbeke J., Vis P., 2015. EU climate policy explained, 136p. Routledge, Oxon, UK. DiGeorgio M., 2015. Bargaining with disaster: Flooding, climate change, and urban growth ambitions in QuyNhon, Vietnam. Public Affairs, 88, 577-597. Doi: 10.5509/2015883577. Do Minh Duc, Yasuhara K., Nguyen Manh Hieu, 2015. Enhancement of coastal protection under the context of climate change: A case study of Hai Hau coast, Vietnam. Proceedings of the 10th Asian Regional Conference of IAEG, 1-8. Do Minh Duc, Yasuhara K., Nguyen Manh Hieu, Lan Nguyen Chau, 2017. Climate change impacts on a large-scale erosion coast of Hai Hau district, Vietnam and the adaptation. Journal of Coastal Conservation, 21, 47-62. Donner S.D., Webber S., 2014. Obstacles to climate change adaptation decisions: A case study of sea level rise; and coastal protection measures in Kiribati. Sustainability Science, 9, 331-345. Doi: 10.1007/s11625-014-0242-z. Driessen P.P.J., Hegger D.L.T., Bakker M.H.N., Van Renswick H.F.M.W., Kundzewicz Z.W., 2016. Toward more resilient flood risk governance. Ecology and Society, 21, 53-61. Doi: 10.5751/ES-08921-210453. Duangyiwa C., Yu D., Wilby R., Aobpaet A., 2015. Coastal flood risks in the Bangkok Metropolitan region, Thailand: Combined impacts on land subsidence, sea level rise and storm surge. American Geophysical Union, Fall meeting 2015, abstract#NH33C-1927. Duarte C.M., Losada I.J., Hendriks I.E., Mazarrasa I., Marba N., 2013. The role of coastal plant communities for climate change mitigation and adaptation. Nature Climate Change, 3, 961-968. Doi: 10.1038/nclimate1970. Erban L.E., Gorelick S.M., Zebker H.A., 2014. Groundwater extraction, land subsidence, and sea-level rise in the Mekong Delta, Vietnam. Environmental Research Letters, 9, 1-20. Doi: 10.1088/1748-9326/9/8/084010. FAO - Food and Agriculture Organisation, 2007.The world’s mangroves 1980-2005. FAO Forestry Paper, 153, Rome, Italy. Farbotko C., 2010. Wishful sinking: Disappearing islands, climate refugees and cosmopolitan experimentation. Asia Pacific Viewpoint, 51, 47-60. Doi: 10.1111/j.1467-8373.2010.001413.x. Goltermann D., Ujeyl G., Pasche E., 2008. Making coastal cities flood resilient in the era of climate change. Proceedings of the 4th International Symposium on flood defense: Managing flood risk, reliability and vulnerability, 148-1-148-11. Toronto, Canada. Gong W., Shen J., 2011. The response of salt intrusion to changes in river discharge and tidal mixing during the dry season in the Modaomen Estuary, China.Continental Shelf Research, 31, 769-788. Doi: 10.1016/j.csr.2011.01.011. Gosian L., 2014. Protect the world’s deltas. Nature, 516, 31-34. Graham S., Barnett J., Fincher R., Mortreux C., Hurlimann A., 2015. Towards fair outcomes in adaptation to sea-level rise. Climatic Change, 130, 411-424. Doi: 10.1007/s10584-014-1171-7. COASTRES-D-12-00175.1. Güneralp B., Güneralp I., Liu Y., 2015. Changing global patterns of urban expoàsure to flood and drought hazards. Global Environmental Change, 31, 217-225. Doi: 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2015.01.002. Hallegatte S., Green C., Nicholls R.J., Corfee-Morlot J., 2013. Future flood losses in major coastal cities. Nature Climate Change, 3, 802-806. Doi: 10.1038/nclimate1979. Hamlington B.D., Strassburg M.W., Leben R.R., Han W., Nerem R.S., Kim K.-Y., 2014. Uncovering an anthropogenic sea-level rise signal in the Pacific Ocean. Nature Climate Change, 4, 782-785. Doi: 10.1038/nclimate2307. Hashimoto T.R., 2001. Environmental issues and recent infrastructure development in the Mekong Delta: Review, analysis and recommendations with particular reference to large-scale water control projects and the development of coastal areas. Working paper series (Working paper No. 4). Australian Mekong Resource Centre, University of Sydney, Australia, 1-70. Hibbert F.D., Rohling E.J., Dutton A., Williams F.H., Chutcharavan P.M., Zhao C., Tamisiea M.E., 2016. Coral indicators of past sea-level change: A global repository of U-series dated benchmarks. Quaternary Science Reviews, 145, 1-56. Doi: 10.1016/j.quascirev.2016.04.019. Hinkel J., Lincke D., Vafeidis A., Perrette M., Nicholls R.J., Tol R.S.J., Mazeion B., Fettweis X., Ionescu C., Levermann A., 2014. Coastal flood damage and adaptation costs under 21st century sea-level rise. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 111, 3292-3297. Doi: 10.1073/pnas.1222469111. Hinkel J., Nicholls R.J., Tol R.S.J., Wang Z.B., Hamilton J.M., Boot G., Vafeidis A.T., McFadden L., Ganapolski A., Klei R.J.Y., 2013. A global analysis of erosion of sandy beaches and sea level rise: An application of DIVA. Global and Planetary Change, 111, 150-158. Doi: 10.1016/j.gloplacha.2013.09.002. Huong H.T.L., Pathirana A., 2013. Urbanization and climate change impacts on future urban flooding in Can Tho city, Vietnam. Hydrol. Earth Syst. Sci., 17, 379-394. Doi: 10.5194/hess-17-379-2013. Hurlimann A., Barnett J., Fincher R., Osbaldiston N., Montreux C., Graham S., 2014. Urban planning and sustainable adaptation to sea-level rise. Landscape and Urban Planning, 126, 84-93. Doi: 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2013.12.013. IMHEN-Vietnam Institute of Meteorology, Hydrology and Environment, 2011. Climate change vulnerability and risk assessment study for Ca Mau and KienGiang provinces, Vietnam. Hanoi, Vietnam Institute of Meteorology, Hydrology and Environment (IMHEN), 250p. IMHEN-Vietnam Institute of Meteorology, Hydrology and Environment, Ca Mau PPC, 2011. Climate change impact and adaptation study in The Mekong Delta - Part A: Ca Mau Atlas. Hanoi, Vietnam: Institute of Meteorology, Hydrology and Environment (IMHEN), 48p. IPCC-Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, 2014. Fifth assessment report. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, UK. Jevrejeva S., Jackson L.P., Riva R.E.M., Grinsted A., Moore J.C., 2016. Coastal sea level rise with warming above 2°C. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 113, 13342-13347. Doi: 10.1073/pnas.1605312113. Junk W.J., AN S., Finlayson C.M., Gopal B., Kvet J., Mitchell S.A., Mitsch W.J., Robarts R.D., 2013. Current state of knowledge regarding the world’s wetlands and their future under global climate change: A synthesis. Aquatic Science, 75, 151-167. Doi: 10.1007/s00027-012-0278-z. Jordan A., Rayner T., Schroeder H., Adger N., Anderson K., Bows A., Le Quéré C., Joshi M., Mander S., Vaughan N., Whitmarsh L., 2013. Going beyond two degrees? The risks and opportunities of alternative options. Climate Policy, 13, 751-769. Doi: 10.1080/14693062.2013.835705. Kelly P.M., Adger W.N., 2000. Theory and practice in assessing vulnerability to climate change and facilitating adaptation. Climatic Change, 47, 325-352. Doi: 10.1023/A:1005627828199. Kirwan M.L., Megonigal J.P., 2013. Tidal wetland stability in the face of human impacts and sea-level rice. Nature, 504, 53-60. Doi: 10.1038/nature12856. Koerth J., Vafeidis A.T., Hinkel J., Sterr H., 2013. What motivates coastal households to adapt pro actively to sea-level rise and increased flood risk? Regional Environmental Change, 13, 879-909. Doi: 10.1007/s10113-12-399-x. Kontgis K., Schneider A., Fox J;,Saksena S., Spencer J.H., Castrence M., 2014. Monitoring peri urbanization in the greater Ho Chi Minh City metropolitan area. Applied Geography, 53, 377-388. Doi: 10.1016/j.apgeogr.2014.06.029. Kopp R.E., Horton R.M., Little C.M., Mitrovica J.X., Oppenheimer M., Rasmussen D.J., Strauss B.H., Tebaldi C., 2014. Probabilistic 21st and 22nd century sea-level projections at a global network of tide-gauge sites. Earth’s Future, 2, 383-406. Doi: 10.1002/2014EF000239. Kuenzer C., Bluemel A., Gebhardt S., Quoc T., Dech S., 2011. Remote sensing of mangrove ecosystems: A review.Remote Sensing, 3, 878-928. Doi: 10.3390/rs3050878. Lacerda G.B.M., Silva C., Pimenteira C.A.P., Kopp Jr. R.V., Grumback R., Rosa L.P., de Freitas M.A.V., 2013. Guidelines for the strategic management of flood risks in industrial plant oil in the Brazilian coast: Adaptive measures to the impacts of sea level rise. Mitigation and Adaptation Strategies for Global Change, 19, 104-1062. Doi: 10.1007/s11027-013-09459-x. Lam Dao Nguyen, Pham Van Bach, Nguyen Thanh Minh, Pham Thi Mai Thy, Hoang Phi Hung, 2011. Change detection of land use and river bank in Mekong Delta, Vietnam using time series remotely sensed data. Journal of Resources and Ecology, 2, 370-374. Doi: 10.3969/j.issn.1674-764x.2011.04.011. Lang N.T., Ky B.X., Kobayashi H., Buu B.C., 2004. Development of salt tolerant varieties in the Mekong delta. JIRCAS Project, Can Tho University, Can Tho, Vietnam, 152. Le Cozannet G., Rohmer J., Cazenave A., Idier D., Van de Wal R., de Winter R., Pedreros R., Balouin Y., Vinchon C., Oliveros C., 2015. Evaluating uncertainties of future marine flooding occurrence as sea-level rises. Environmental Modelling and Software, 73, 44-56. Doi: 10.1016/j.envsoft.2015.07.021. Le Cozannet G., Manceau J.-C., Rohmer J., 2017. Bounding probabilistic sea-level projections with the framework of the possible theory. Environmental Letters Research, 12, 12-14. Doi.org/10.1088/1748-9326/aa5528.Chikamoto Y., 2014. Recent Walker circulation strengthening and Pacific cooling amplified by Atlantic warming. Nature Climate Change, 4, 888-892. Doi: 10.1038/nclimate2330. Lovelock C.E., Cahoon D.R., Friess D.A., Gutenspergen G.R., Krauss K.W., Reef R., Rogers K., Saunders M.L., Sidik F., Swales A., Saintilan N., Le Xuan Tuyen, Tran Triet, 2015. The vulnerability of Indo-Pacific mangrove forests to sea-level rise. Nature, 526, 559-563. Doi: 10.1038/nature15538. MA Millennium Ecosystem Assessment, 2005. Ecosystems and human well-being: Current state and trends. Island Press, Washington DC, 266p. Masterson J.P., Fienen M.N., Thieler E.R., Gesch D.B., Gutierrez B.T., Plant N.G., 2014. Effects of sea level rise on barrier island groundwater system dynamics - ecohydrological implications. Ecohydrology, 7, 1064-1071. Doi: 10.1002/eco.1442. McGanahan G., Balk D., Anderson B., 2007. The rising tide: Assessing the risks of climate changes and human settlements in low elevation coastal zones.Environment and urbanization, 19, 17-37. Doi: 10.1177/095624780707960. McIvor A., Möller I., Spencer T., Spalding M., 2012. Reduction of wind and swell waves by mangroves. The Nature Conservancy and Wetlands International, 1-27. Merryn T., Pidgeon N., Whitmarsh L., Ballenger R., 2016. Expert judgements of sea-level rise at the local scale. Journal of Risk Research, 19, 664-685. Doi.org/10.1080/13669877.2015.1043568. Monioudi I.N., Velegrakis A.F., Chatzipavlis A.E., Rigos A., Karambas T., Vousdoukas M.I., Hasiotis T., Koukourouvli N., Peduzzi P., Manoutsoglou E., Poulos S.E., Collins M.B., 2017. Assessment of island beach erosion due to sea level rise: The case of the Aegean archipelago (Eastern Mediterranean). Nat. Hazards Earth Syst. Sci., 17, 449-466. Doi: 10.5194/nhess-17-449-2017. MONRE - Ministry of Natural Resources and Environment, 2016. Scenarios of climate change and sea level rise for Vietnam. Publishing House of Environmental Resources and Maps Vietnam, Hanoi, 188p. Montz B.E., Tobin G.A., Hagelman III R.R., 2017. Natural hazards. Explanation and integration. The Guilford Press, NY, 445p. Morgan L.K., Werner A.D., 2014. Water intrusion vulnerability for freshwater lenses near islands. Journal of Hydrology, 508, 322-327. Doi: 10.1016/j.jhydrol.2013.11.002. Muis S., Güneralp B., Jongman B., Aerts J.C.H.J., Ward P.J., 2015. Science of the Total Environment, 538, 445-457. Doi: 10.1016/j.scitotenv.2015.08.068. Murray N.J., Clemens R.S., Phinn S.R., Possingham H.P., Fuller R.A., 2014. Tracking the rapid loss of tidal wetlands in the Yellow Sea. Frontiers in Ecology and Environment, 12, 267-272. Doi: 10.1890/130260. Neumann B., Vafeidis A.T., Zimmermann J., Nicholls R.J., 2015a. Future coastal population growth and exposure to sea-level rise and coastal flooding. A global assessment. Plos One, 10, 1-22. Doi: 10.1371/journal.pone.0118571. Nguyen A. Duoc, Savenije H. H., 2006. Salt intrusion in multi-channel estuaries: a case study in the Mekong Delta, Vietnam. Hydrology and Earth System Sciences Discussions, European Geosciences Union, 10, 743-754. Doi: 10.5194/hess-10-743-2006. Nguyen An Thinh, Nguyen Ngoc Thanh, Luong Thi Tuyen, Luc Hens, 2017. Tourism and beach erosion: Valuing the damage of beach erosion for tourism in the Hoi An, World Heritage site. Journal of Environment, Development and Sustainability. Nguyen An Thinh, Luc Hens (Eds.), 2018. Human ecology of climate change associated disasters in Vietnam: Risks for nature and humans in lowland and upland areas. Springer Verlag, Berlin.Nguyen An Thinh, Vu Anh Dung, Vu Van Phai, Nguyen Ngoc Thanh, Pham Minh Tam, Nguyen Thi Thuy Hang, Le Trinh Hai, Nguyen Viet Thanh, Hoang Khac Lich, Vu Duc Thanh, Nguyen Song Tung, Luong Thi Tuyen, Trinh Phuong Ngoc, Luc Hens, 2017. Human ecological effects of tropical storms in the coastal area of Ky Anh (Ha Tinh, Vietnam). Environ Dev Sustain, 19, 745-767. Doi: 10.1007/s/10668-016-9761-3. Nguyen Van Hoang, 2017. Potential for desalinization of brackish groundwater aquifer under a background of rising sea level via salt-intrusion prevention river gates in the coastal area of the Red River delta, Vietnam. Environment, Development and Sustainability. Nguyen Tho, Vromant N., Nguyen Thanh Hung, Hens L., 2008. Soil salinity and sodicity in a shrimp farming coastal area of the Mekong Delta, Vietnam. Environmental Geology, 54, 1739-1746. Doi: 10.1007/s00254-007-0951-z. Nguyen Thang T.X., Woodroffe C.D., 2016. Assessing relative vulnerability to sea-level rise in the western part of the Mekong River delta. Sustainability Science, 11, 645-659. Doi: 10.1007/s11625-015-0336-2. Nicholls N.N., Hoozemans F.M.J., Marchand M., Analyzing flood risk and wetland losses due to the global sea-level rise: Regional and global analyses.Global Environmental Change, 9, S69-S87. Doi: 10.1016/s0959-3780(99)00019-9. Phan Minh Thu, 2006. Application of remote sensing and GIS tools for recognizing changes of mangrove forests in Ca Mau province. In Proceedings of the International Symposium on Geoinformatics for Spatial Infrastructure Development in Earth and Allied Sciences, Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam, 9-11 November, 1-17. Reise K., 2017. Facing the third dimension in coastal flatlands.Global sea level rise and the need for coastal transformations. Gaia, 26, 89-93. Renaud F.G., Le Thi Thu Huong, Lindener C., Vo Thi Guong, Sebesvari Z., 2015. Resilience and shifts in agro-ecosystems facing increasing sea-level rise and salinity intrusion in Ben Tre province, Mekong Delta. Climatic Change, 133, 69-84. Doi: 10.1007/s10584-014-1113-4. Serra P., Pons X., Sauri D., 2008. Land cover and land use in a Mediterranean landscape. Applied Geography, 28, 189-209. Shearman P., Bryan J., Walsh J.P., 2013.Trends in deltaic change over three decades in the Asia-Pacific Region. Journal of Coastal Research, 29, 1169-1183. Doi: 10.2112/JCOASTRES-D-12-00120.1. SIWRR-Southern Institute of Water Resources Research, 2016. Annual Report. Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development, Ho Chi Minh City, 1-19. Slangen A.B.A., Katsman C.A., Van de Wal R.S.W., Vermeersen L.L.A., Riva R.E.M., 2012. Towards regional projections of twenty-first century sea-level change based on IPCC RES scenarios. Climate Dynamics, 38, 1191-1209. Doi: 10.1007/s00382-011-1057-6. Spencer T., Schuerch M., Nicholls R.J., Hinkel J., Lincke D., Vafeidis A.T., Reef R., McFadden L., Brown S., 2016. Global coastal wetland change under sea-level rise and related stresses: The DIVA wetland change model. Global and Planetary Change, 139, 15-30. Doi:10.1016/j.gloplacha.2015.12.018. Stammer D., Cazenave A., Ponte R.M., Tamisiea M.E., 2013. Causes of contemporary regional sea level changes. Annual Review of Marine Science, 5, 21-46. Doi: 10.1146/annurev-marine-121211-172406. Tett P., Mee L., 2015. Scenarios explored with Delphi. In: Coastal zones ecosystems services. Eds., Springer, Berlin, Germany, 127-144. Tran Hong Hanh, 2017. Land use dynamics, its drivers and consequences in the Ca Mau province, Mekong delta, Vietnam. PhD dissertation, 191p. VUBPRESS Brussels University Press, ISBN 9789057186226, Brussels, Belgium. Tran Thuc, Nguyen Van Thang, Huynh Thi Lan Huong, Mai Van Khiem, Nguyen Xuan Hien, Doan Ha Phong, 2016. Climate change and sea level rise scenarios for Vietnam. Ministry of Natural resources and Environment. Hanoi, Vietnam. Tran Hong Hanh, Tran Thuc, Kervyn M., 2015. Dynamics of land cover/land use changes in the Mekong Delta, 1973-2011: A remote sensing analysis of the Tran Van Thoi District, Ca Mau province, Vietnam. Remote Sensing, 7, 2899-2925. Doi: 10.1007/s00254-007-0951-z Van Lavieren H., Spalding M., Alongi D., Kainuma M., Clüsener-Godt M., Adeel Z., 2012. Securing the future of Mangroves. The United Nations University, Okinawa, Japan, 53, 1-56. Water Resources Directorate. Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development, 2016. Available online: http://www.tongcucthuyloi.gov.vn/Tin-tuc-Su-kien/Tin-tuc-su-kien-tong-hop/catid/12/item/2670/xam-nhap-man-vung-dong-bang-song-cuu-long--2015---2016---han-han-o-mien-trung--tay-nguyen-va-giai-phap-khac-phuc. Last accessed on: 30/9/2016. Webster P.J., Holland G.J., Curry J.A., Chang H.-R., 2005. Changes in tropical cyclone number, duration, and intensity in a warming environment. Science, 309, 1844-1846. Doi: 10.1126/science.1116448. Were K.O., Dick O.B., Singh B.R., 2013. Remotely sensing the spatial and temporal land cover changes in Eastern Mau forest reserve and Lake Nakuru drainage Basin, Kenya. Applied Geography, 41, 75-86. Williams G.A., Helmuth B., Russel B.D., Dong W.-Y., Thiyagarajan V., Seuront L., 2016. Meeting the climate change challenge: Pressing issues in southern China an SE Asian coastal ecosystems. Regional Studies in Marine Science, 8, 373-381. Doi: 10.1016/j.rsma.2016.07.002. Woodroffe C.D., Rogers K., McKee K.L., Lovdelock C.E., Mendelssohn I.A., Saintilan N., 2016. Mangrove sedimentation and response to relative sea-level rise. Annual Review of Marine Science, 8, 243-266. Doi: 10.1146/annurev-marine-122414-034025.

Abstract Background: the Registro Italiano Trombocitemie (RIT) was activated mainly to evaluate the diagnosis and therapy appropriateness in the thrombocythemic patients with Ph-negative myeloproliferative neoplasm (MPN) observed in the adhering centers. Objective: to evaluate how the diagnostic and therapeutic approach changed in the RIT patients diagnosed with thrombocythemic MPN in the last two decades. Methods: the RIT centers registered by a web-based system during the years 2005-2014 their thrombocythemic MPN patients, and semesterly updated their follow-up data. For patients diagnosed before 2005, the data on diagnosis and prior follow-up were retrospectively collected. The diagnostic process and the initial treatment (started into the first year after diagnosis) were comparatively analyzed in the patients diagnosed before and after 2005. Results: the RIT centers registered 2629 patients. 2388 of them, object of this analysis, were diagnosed between1995 and 2014: 1098 (46%) in the decade 1995-2004 (Group I), and 1290 (54%) in the decade 2005-2014 (Group II). The diagnostic process in the patients of Group II and Group I included bone marrow biopsy (BMB, performed into 1 year and before any cytoreduction): 85% vs 80%, p <0.001; clonality tests (JAK2 and/or others): 80% vs 9%, p<0.001; cytogenetic evaluation: 55% vs 57%, p 0.58; abdominal echography: 46% vs 41%, p 0.016. The patients of Group II, as compared with those of Group I, showed a similar gender distribution (M/F ratio 0.61 vs 0.65, p 0.452), and had at diagnosis: a higher age (median 60 vs 57 years, p <0.001; age >60 years in 50% vs 45% of cases, p <0.01); a similar rate of prior thrombosis (19% vs 19%), prior hemorrhage (3% vs 4%), CVRFs 69% vs 66%), splenomegaly (25% vs 25%), and hepatomegaly (22% vs 24%); a lower rate of disease-related symptoms (36% vs 40%, p 0.04); a higher rate of comorbidities (55% vs 51%, p 0.03). Moreover, they had: a lower platelet (PLT) count (median 737 vs 775 x 109/L, p <0.001; <600 x 109/L in 22% vs 14% of cases, p <0.001); a similar white blood cell (WBC) count (median 8.6 vs 8.5 x 109/L; >10 x 109/L in 28% vs 26% cases); a similar median levels of hematocrit (HCT %, in females 41.4 vs 41.0; in males 44.7 vs 44.6) and hemoglobin (Hb g/dL, in females 13.8 vs 13.6; in males 15.0 vs 14.9). The BMB, revised according to the WHO 2008 criteria, showed a not different distribution (p 0.21) of ET (64% vs 61%), ep-PMF (16% vs 17%), PMF (3% vs 2%), PV (4% vs 4%), and U-MPN (13% vs 16%. The JAK2 V617F mutation in patients of Group II (at diagnosis) and of Group I (after diagnosis) was found in 62% and in 58% of tested cases (p 0.054), respectively. The patients at high standard thrombotic risk were 58% vs 52%, p 0.004. In the patients of Group II and Group I the distribution of the treatment started into the first year was significantly different (p<0.001): AntiPLT 29% vs 24%, CYT 13% vs 16%, CYT+AntiPLT 49% vs 46%, CYT ± AntiPLT 62% vs 62%, AntiPLT ± CYT 78% vs 69%. The treatment CYT ± AntiPLT was started in the patients at high standard thrombotic risk with a rate of 81% vs 80%, respectively, and in the patients at low standard thrombotic risk in 37% vs 43% of cases, respectively. The initial treatment CYT±AntiPLT was related, in multivariate analysis, both in patients of Group II and Group I, with older age (>60 and 40-60 vs <40 years, p <0.001), higher PLT count (>1000 and 700-1000 vs <700 x 109/L, p <0.001), prior thrombosis (p <0.001), symptoms (p <0.001). Noteworthy, no relationship was found with JAK2 mutation, and WHO diagnosis. Conclusion: in the studied thrombocythemic MPN patients the real-life diagnostic approach was improved after 2005 not only due to the routine use of JAK2 tests, but also due to the higher rate of BMB done (85% vs 80%). The appropriateness of the cytoreductive treatment (CYT±AntiPLT started into one year from diagnosis) remained high in patients at high standard thrombotic risk (over 80% of cases were treated). Concomitantly, the inappropriate use of the cytoreductive drugs in patients at low standard thrombotic risk appreciably decreased (from 43% to 37% of cases). Moreover, it has to be remarked that the therapeutic approach was significantly influenced not only by older age and prior thrombosis, but also by thrombocytosis (PLT count >700 x 109/L), disease-related symptoms, and inconstantly by leukocytosis and CVRFs. Table Table. Disclosures Gugliotta: SHIRE Co.: Honoraria. Gugliotta:Bristol Myers Squibb: Consultancy, Honoraria; Novartis: Consultancy, Honoraria.

The dagger nematode, Xiphinema rivesi Dalmasso, is a virus-transmitting plant-parasitic nematode described from France (2) and also reported from Germany, Portugal, and Spain. While this species is only known from a few local sites within Europe, it is widespread in North America and also present in Peru and Pakistan (3). X. rivesi is able to transmit at least four North American nepoviruses, including Cherry rasp leaf virus, Tobacco ringspot virus, Tomato ringspot virus, and Peach rosette mosaic virus (1,4). In early spring 2002, nematodes of the X. americanum group were detected in soil samples taken near the roots of peach plants from an orchard in Bilje near Nova Gorica, Slovenia. Resampling in June and September at the same site and at an adjacent, approximately 30-year-old peach orchard confirmed the presence of the nematode in relatively high numbers (5 per 100 ml of soil). Adult females were isolated and sent for further identification to the Plant Protection Service in Wageningen, the Netherlands. The nematode was morphologically identified as X. rivesi and confirmed at the rDNA-level with internal transcribed spacer restriction fragment length polymorphism analysis. Because both sampling sites where the nematode was found are close to the Vipava River in an area of extensive stone and pome fruit production, it is likely that the nematode is also present in other orchards in this region. The origin of this quarantine nematode is unknown as there is no direct link with Slovenian orchards and import of plant material from abroad in the last decades. To our knowledge, this is the first report of X. rivesi in Slovenia and the fourth report of this species in Europe. References: (1) D. J. F. Brown et al. Phytopathology 84:646, 1994. (2) A. Dalmasso. Mem. Mus. Hist. Nat. Nouv. Série A., Zool. 61:33, 1969. (3) Data Sheets on Quarantine Pests: Xiphinema americanum sensu lato. Page 629 in: Quarantine Pest for Europe, CABI, Wallingford, UK, 1997. (4) L. W. Stobbs et al. Plant Dis. 80:105, 1996.

Abstract Introduction Although sickle cell trait (SCT) is considered a benign condition, evidence has been accumulating for related complications, including isothenuria, hematuria, exercise-induced death and splenic infarction.Most splenic infarctions are reported during a hypoxic state.Non-hypoxic related splenic infarction in a patient with SCT and EBV infection has been reported once.Here we present the second case of such association. Case Report An otherwise healthy 7-year-old African American male presented with worsening LUQ abdominal pain associated with emesis, dark-colored urine and low-grade fever. There was no history of trauma. Family history was positive for SCD. On presentation, the patient had a temperature of 38.2 °C and was tachycardic. Physical examination revealed scleral icterus and conjunctival pallor. Abdomen was soft, but the spleen was tender and palpable 6 cm below the costal margin. Laboratory studies showed hemoglobin of 7.2 g/dL, MCV 72.6 fL, leukocytes 14 X 109/L with 73% neutrophils, platelet count 136 X 109/L, and reticulocyte count 8%. Peripheral blood smear didn't reveal sickling, spherocytosis nor elliptocytosis. Total bilirubin was 3.5 mg/dL, direct bilirubin 0.6 mg/dL, ALT 13 U/L, AST 57 IU/L, LDH 476 IU/L. The Direct Coombs were negative. The D-dimer was positive. The Abdominal X-ray was negative, however abdominal ultrasound showed an enlarged spleen, 13.1 cm in longitudinal diameter. An Abdominal MRI showed splenic enlargement, 13 cm in longitudinal diameter, with non-enhancing 4 cm density in anterior aspect and minimal left pleural effusion. The thrombophilia work-up was negative. EB VCA IgG and IgM antibodies levels were high (> 8 and 1 AI, respectively), consistent with late acute infection. The CMV serology was negative. G6PD screening was negative. Hemoglobin electrophoresis revealed HbA 63.9%, HbA2 3.1%, HbF 0.0%, and HbS 33%. Patient was managed conservatively with RBCs transfusion, hydration and pain control and discharged home once stable. Discussion SCT is generally considered a benign hematological condition, still evidence has been accumulating for related complications. In United States, SCT affects 6-9% of the African American population, and 0.01-0.05% of the remaining population. Splenic infarction is commonly associated with SCD, but rarely with SCT. Reported cases of splenic infarction in SCT have been predominantly related to hypoxic states, primarily in a high altitude setting. Still there have been limited reports in non-hypoxic conditions. (Kark JA and Ward FT Semin Hematol1994).One case of non-hypoxic related splenic infarction in a patient with SCT and acute EBV infection was reported (Symeonidis A et al Acta Haematol 2001). Here we report the second case. We present a non-obese, previously healthy male with no evidence of hypoxia, high altitude setting, or intensive exercise. He suffered a splenic infarction during the acute phase of EBV infection. His initial presentation was consistent with hemolytic anemia and indirect hyperbilirubinemia, which led to further work-up and the diagnosis of SCT. We postulate that hemolysis resulted from hypersplenism. Possible factors leading to infarction in SCT are the induction of sickling and the presence of a hypercoagulable state. The exposure of these HbAS erythrocytes to lower pH and hypoxia in the splenic circulation likely promotes sickling and, as a consequence, splenic infarcts. Subjects with HbAS have significantly increased levels of D-dimer, thrombin-antithrombin TAT complexes, prothrombin fragment 1.2 (F1.2) and absolute monocytosis. The African American population has a 7% risk of VTE attributable to HbAS compared to an attributable risk of 3% for prothrombin G20210A mutation in the Caucasian population. Contributing factors to splenic infarction in the presence of acute EBV infection can be thrombophilia, thrombotic microangiopathy and rapid splenic enlargement. Moreover, during an EBV infection, acute expansion of splenic red and white pulp, as well as increased blood flow and loosening of the reticular network, make the organ friable. HbS existing under such conditions may be quite unstable, which can induce sickling. Disclosures No relevant conflicts of interest to declare.

Abstract Background: African-American (AA) patients (pts) have a younger age at diagnosis and worse outcomes compared to whites (WTs) across many cancers, including acute myeloid and lymphoblastic leukemias. This difference may be related to disease biology rather than access to medical care or socioeconomic status. The incidence of MDS and age at diagnosis in national cancer registries in AAs is lower than in WTs. Detailed biological and clinical characteristics and outcome of AA pts with MDS compared to WTs have not been defined. Methods: We collected mutational and clinical data on MDS pts diagnosed from 1/2000-1/2012. Next-generation gene-targeted deep sequencing of 62 common gene mutations (selected based on frequencies established in a separate cohort of MDS pts studied by whole exome sequencing) were analyzed as individual mutations and then grouped into several functional pathways which were hypothesized to characterize MDS pathogenesis. International Prognostic Scoring System-Revised (IPSS-R) score was calculated as described previously. Overall survival (OS) was measured from the time of diagnosis to time of death or last follow up. Time-to-event analyses were performed by the Kaplan-Meier method, with curves compared by log rank test. Differences among variables were evaluated by the Fisher’s exact test and Mann-Whitney U test for categorical and continuous variables, respectively. Results: Of 341 pts, 44 (13%) were AA. Comparing WTs to AAs, pts had a similar median age (68 for both), absolute neutrophil count (1.6 vs 2.23) X 109/L, hemoglobin (9.7 vs 9.4) g/dL, platelets (93 vs 91) X 109/L, and bone marrow blasts (2% vs 3%), respectively. IPSS-R risk category distribution for WTs and AA was: very low 15% vs 9%, low 35% vs 30%, intermediate 18% vs 18%, high 16% vs 23%, very high 10% vs 18%, and not applicable 6% vs 2%, respectively. Among AA pts, 25% had very poor risk cytogenetics per IPSS-R criteria (complex >3) compared to 10% of WTs (p=.008) which led to 41% of AA pts having high and very high risk IPSS-R scores compared to 26% of WTs (p=.035). Further, WTs were more likely to receive a treatment (86% vs 66%, p <0.001) and allogeneic bone marrow transplant (15% vs 5%) compared to AAs; however, AML transformation rate was similar (21% vs 25%, p= .31, respectively). With a median follow up of 36 months (mo) (range .9-128.5), the median OS for AAs was 17.9 mo vs. 27.5 mo for WTs (p=.03, Figure 1). In a multivariable Cox analysis that include age and IPSS-R, AA pts retained their worse outcome compared to WTs (HR 1.68, CI 1.17-2.41, p= .005). Somatic mutational data were available on 321 pts (24 AAs). Overall, the most frequently mutated genes were: TET2 (16%), SF3B1 (13%), ASXL1 (13%), DNMT3A (10%), BCOR/BCORL1 (10%), STAG2 (10%), U2AF1 (8%), ZRSR2 (7%), and TP53 (5%). AA pts were more likely to have Tp53 (17% vs 4%, p = .04), and ZRSR2 mutations (21% vs 6%, p = .02). As a group, mutations in transcription factors (including SETBP1,RUNX1, BCOR, BCORL1, ETV6, NPM1, and CEBPA) and chromatin modifications (including ASXL1, SUZ12, EZH2, MLL, and KDM6A) were more common in WTs compared to AA pts (p= .02 and .049, respectively). Conclusion: In our cohort, AA pts with MDS had worse OS compared to WTs. Adjusting for IPSS-R risk categories and age did not negate this poor outcome. On a molecular level, AAs are more likely to have poor-risk mutations such as TP53, and less likely to have mutations in transcription factors and chromatin modifications pathways, which may have contributed to their inferior outcomes, and suggests that treatments targeting these pathways in AA pts may have less benefit. Figure 1: Overall survival by race Figure 1:. Overall survival by race Disclosures No relevant conflicts of interest to declare.

Abstract Abstract 259 Objectives: Silent cerebral infarction (SCI) occurs in approximately 27% of children with sickle cell disease (SCD) by age 6 years, and is associated with decreased neurocognitive function and a 14-fold increased risk of progression to overt stroke. While several clinical parameters, such as increased white blood cell (WBC) and platelet counts and decreased hemoglobin (Hb) or hematocrit, have been reported in the literature to be associated with SCI, to date no validated biomarkers exist to predict SCI in patients with SCD. Furthermore, recent unpublished data from the Silent Infarct Transfusion (SIT) Trial has identified systolic blood pressure and total hemoglobin as risk factors. The aim of this study was to identify candidate biomarker plasma proteins that correlate with SCI in patients with SCD. Methods: We used a proteomic discovery approach involving three sequential separation steps to compare the plasma proteomes of 15 children with SCD (7 with SCI and 8 without SCI), aged 5–15 years. Baseline steady-state plasma samples were obtained from the SIT Trial Biologic Repository and matched for age, Hb and WBC. Plasma samples were Hb depleted in the first dimension, separated using immunoaffinity depletion and reverse phase liquid chromatography fractionation, and then trypsin-digested for characterization using label-free quantification on a LTQ-Orbitrap (Thermo) mass spectrometer. The resulting MS/MS data were analyzed using PASS (Integrated Analysis, Bethesda, MD) with X! Tandem searches (www.thegpm.org; version 2008.12.01) of the International Protein Index peptide database (human, 3.19). We measured candidate proteins in a validation cohort of 116 children with SCD (n=65 SCI, 51 non-SCI) and 24 age-matched, healthy African American control subjects using enzyme-linked immunosorbent assays (thrombospondin 1 [TSP1], L-selectin, RandD Systems, Minneapolis, MN) and immunoassays (E- and P-selectin, Mesoscale Discovery, Maryland). All samples were run in duplicate according to the manufacturers' protocols. Statistical differences in biomarker plasma concentrations between groups were compared by the Mann-Whitney U test. Results: TSP1 (5 peptides) and L-selectin (3 peptides) were among 335 proteins that showed differential detection between the SCI and non-SCI groups based on the spectral counts. TSP1 is an extracellular matrix glycoprotein that is involved with platelet aggregation, inhibition of neovascularization and tumorigenesis and has been shown to promote the adherence of sickle erythrocytes to the vascular endothelium. L-selectin is an adhesion molecule that mediates leukocyte interaction with the vascular endothelium. In a validation cohort of 116 children with SCD (n=65 SCI, 51 non-SCI) and 24 age matched, healthy African American control subjects, TSP1 and L-selectin were both significantly increased in SCI vs. non-SCI groups (median 8.5 vs. 6.2 μ g/ml for TSP1, P =0.03; 1.5 vs. 1.4 μ g/ml for L-selectin, P =0.03). As expected, neither TSP nor L-selectin were elevated in the age-matched normal controls (median=4.6 μ g/ml for TSP1, P =0.10, 1.2 μ g/ml for L-selectin, P =0.10). The specificity of the L-selectin results was verified by demonstrating that E-selectin and P-selectin were not increased in the SCI group. TSP1 was correlated with baseline oxygen saturation in both the SCI and non-SCI groups (r=-0.51, and r=-0.35, P<0.001). L-selectin correlated with systolic blood pressure in the SCI group only (r=0.3, P<0.02). Conclusions: TSP1 and L-selectin may represent the first two plasma biomarkers of SCI in children with SCD. Although further studies are needed, these and other potential biomarkers may provide insight into the pathophysiology of SCI, and may fill an important clinical need in identifying children with SCD who are at risk for SCI. Disclosures: No relevant conflicts of interest to declare.

Abstract Introduction: Atypical femur fractures (AFF) are reported in patients taking prolonged bisphosphonate therapy, but Paget’s disease (PD) has been rarely reported as a cause of AFF. Case: 71-year-old female with past medical history of right hip osteoarthritis, seizure disorder, hypertension, and Hashimoto’s thyroiditis presented with persistent right hip pain. There was no history of trauma or fall. She had otosclerosis with bilateral hearing loss and bilateral stapedectomies. Her medications were primidone, levothyroxine, lisinopril-hydrochlorothiazide, and vitamin D. She did not smoke tobacco or drink alcohol. She had elevated serum alkaline phosphatase of 300 U/L (35–104). The X-ray of the skull was negative for any cortical thickening. CT of right femur revealed cortical thickening and coarsening of trabeculae of the proximal right femur consistent with PD and incomplete atypical subtrochanteric proximal fracture. Urine NTx 303 BCE/mM Cr (&lt;89). Bone scan showed uptake in the R proximal femur, L distal tibia, and L3-L4 vertebral bodies suspicious of PD. DXA showed osteopenia. She was given zoledronic acid 5 mg IV. Discussion: PD leads to an increased incidence of fractures particularly of the lower extremities with most fractures transverse in nature. Non-union is not uncommon1. Stress fractures in PD are caused by disorganized bone remodeling due to excessive breakdown and formation of bone. Our patient met the major criteria for AFF as per the ASBMR 2010 task force report but there was no exposure to bisphosphonates2. The ASBMR task force recommended that bisphosphonates should be discontinued in patients with bisphosphonate-associated AFF due to their severely suppressed bone turnover status. On the other hand, the AFF in patients with PD may heal in response to bisphosphonate treatment. References: 1. Singer FR. Bone Quality in Paget’s Disease of Bone. Curr Osteoporos Rep. 2016;14(2):39–42. DOI:10.1007/s11914-016-0303-62. Shane E, Burr D, Ebeling PR, Abrahamsen B, Adler RA et.al. Atypical subtrochanteric and diaphyseal femoral fractures: report of a task force of the American Society for Bone and Mineral Research. J Bone Miner Res. 2010; 25:2267–2294.

Abstract Introduction: Hyperglycemic emergencies in children with diabetes traditionally include diabetic ketoacidosis (DKA) predominantly associated with T1DM, whereas hyperosmolar hyperglycemic state (HHS) that is associated with relative insulin deficiency in T2DM, rarely occurs (2%). There have been increasing reports of mixed DKA-HHS affecting up to 27%. The purpose of this study is to identify clinical features, risk factors, complications and outcomes among minority children presenting with hyperglycemic emergencies at our center. Methods: This is a retrospective chart review of children and adolescents (ages 1-21 years) admitted for hyperglycemic emergencies including DKA [defined as glucose &gt;200 mg/dL, metabolic acidosis (pH &lt;7.3 or serum bicarbonate &lt;15 mmol/L) and ketonemia (ß-hydroxybuyrate ≥3 mmol/L) or moderate to large ketonuria], or HHS [defined as glucose &gt;600 mg/dL, effective serum osmolality &gt;320 mOsm/kg, venous pH &gt;7.25 or arterial pH &gt;7.30 or serum bicarbonate &gt;15 mmol/L, absent to mild ketonemia] or mixed DKA-HHS between 2004 and 2019. Descriptive statistics, chi-squared analysis and t-tests were used. Results: Of 322 patients, 92% were African American with mean age 13.6 ± 3.5 years, 39% males, consisting of 266 (83%) with DKA, 52 (16%) mixed DKA-HHS, and 4 (1%) HHS. Ninety-eight of the DKA and DKA-HHS groups had T1DM. All 4 patients with HHS had T2DM. Compared to the DKA group, the mixed DKA-HHS group required higher IV fluids rates (p&lt;0.0001), 4.3-fold greater odds of acute kidney injury (AKI, mean serum creatinine of 1.6 mg/dl vs 1.1 mg/dl; ref 0.5-1.0 mg/dL) and 3.3-fold greater odds of developing altered mental status (AMS). Risk factors such as insulin adherence, and precipitating factors like infection or stress were not different between both groups (p=0.06). There was no significant difference in insulin rates or time to resolution (p=0.4) in both groups. Among the HHS group, 50% presented with AMS and AKI (mean Cr 1.1 mg/dl ± 0.31) due to severe dehydration and required higher IV fluids rates (≥2 x maintenance). Creatinine kinase in 2 patients were slightly elevated (mean 1643 units/L, ± 77; ref 39-309). Insulin drip at 0.05 u/kg/hour was started in all 4 patients. None had venous thrombosis, rhabdomyolysis, cerebral edema, or death. Average time of resolution was 10 ±1.63 hours. Conclusion: In this study, 16% of patients with hyperglycemic emergencies presented with mixed DKA-HHS which was associated with more complications compared to the DKA group. Serum osmolality should be calculated and checked at diagnosis. Identification of hyperosmolality whether with or without DKA in the emergency setting is important because treatment should be focused on the degree of dehydration (usually moderate to severe) and other complications such as AKI and mental status changes.

Este trabalho apresenta valores da variação de concentração, caracterização elementar e avaliação da toxidade in vitro no material particulado 10 μm (MP10) coletado em dois sítios na área urbana de Catalão-GO. O período amostrado foi entre 05/08/17 a 28/03/18. Os valores de concentração de MP10 estavam em conformidade com a legislação do CONAMA. A espectrometria de fluorescência de raios X identificou a presença majoritária de ferro e menores quantidades de fósforo e enxofre, caracterizando o MP10como resultado da ressuspenção de solo, emissão veicular e emissões do setor industrial. No estudo de toxidade verificou-se que o MP10 não inibiu o desenvolvimento de culturas bacterianas. Referências 1. Queiroz, P. G. M.; Jacomino, V. M. F.; Menezes, M. A. B.; Composição elementar do material particulado presente no aerossol atmosférico do município de Sete Lagoas, Minas Gerais. Química Nova, 2007, 30, 1233.2. Kim, K. H; Jahan, S. A.; Kabir, E. A review on human health perspective of air pollution with respect to allergies and asthma. Environment International, 2013, 59, 41. 3. Padula, A.; Yang, W.; Lurmann, F.; Balmes, J.; Hammond, S.; Shaw, G.; Prenatal exposure to air pollution, maternal diabetes and preterm birth, Environmental Research, 2019, 170, 160. 4. Binaku, K.; O’Brien, T.; Schmeling, M.; Fosco, T.; Statistical analysis of aerosol species, trace gasses, and meteorology in Chicago, Environmental Monitoring and Assessment, 2013, 185, 7295. 5. Almeida-Silva, M.; Canha, N.; Freitas, M. C.; Dung, H. M.; Dionísio, I.; Air pollution at an urban traffic tunnel in Lisbon, Portugal-an INNA study. Applied Radiation and Isotopes, 2011, 69, 1586.6. Marloes, E.; Gerard, H.; Olena, G. Molter, A.; Agius, Raymond.; Beelen, R.; Brunekreef, B.; Custovic, A.; Cyrys, J.; Fuertes, E.; Heinrich, J. Hoffmann, B.; Hoogh, K.; Jedynska, A.; Keuken, M.; Klumper, C.; Kooter, I.; Kramer, U.; Korek, M.; Koppelman, G. H.; Kuhlbusch, T. A. J.; Simpson, A.; Smit, H.A.; Tsai, M.; Wang, M.; Wolf, K.; Pershagen, G.; Gehring, U.; Elemental Composition of Particulate Matter and the Association with Lung Function. Empidemiology, 2014, 25, 648. 7. Baird, C.; Química Ambiental, Bookman: Porto Alegre, 2002.8. Ruckerl, R.; Schneider, A.; Breitner, S,; et. al. Health effects of particulate air pollution: A review of epidemiological evidence. Inhal Toxicol, 2011, 23, 555.9. Gavinier S, Nascimento L. Particulate matter and hospital admissions due to ischemic heart disease in Sorocaba, SP. Rev. Ambient. Água. 2014, 8, 228. 10. Nascimento, L. Air pollution and cardiovascular hospital admissions in a medium-sized city in São Paulo State, Brazil. Braz J Med Biol Res. 2011, 44, 720.11. Machin, A.; Nascimento L. Effects of exposure to air pollutants on children’s health in Cuiabá, Mato Grosso State, Brazil. Cad Saúde Pública [online], 2018, 34. 12. Liu, H.; Dunea, D.; Iordache, S.; Pohoata, A. A Review of Airborne Particulate Matter Effects on Young Children’s Respiratory Symptoms and Diseases. Atmosphere, 2018, 9, 150. 13. Grineski, S.; Collins, T.; Morales, D.; Asian Americans and disproportionate exposure to carcinogenic hazardous air pollutants: A national study, Social Science e Medicine, 2017, 185, 71. 14. Mutlu, E.; Comba, I.; Cho, T.; Engen, P.; Yazici, C.; Soberanes, S.; Hamanaka, R.; Nigdelioglu, R.; Meliton, A.; Ghio, A.; Budinger, S.; Mutlu, G.; Inhalational exposure to particulate matter air pollution alters the composition of the gut microbiome, Environmental Pollution, 2018, 240, 817. 15. Shah, M.; Shaheen-Nazir, R. Assessment of the trace elements level in urban atmospheric particulate matter and source apportionment Islamabad, Pakistan. Atmospheric Pollution Research, 2012, 3, 39.16. Vellingiri, K.; Kim, K.; Ma, C.; Kang, C.; Lee, J.; Kim, I.; Brown, R.; Ambient particulate matter in a central urban area of Seoul, Korea. Chemosphere, 2015, 119, 812.17. Hassan, H.; Kumar, P.; Kakosimos, K.; Flux estimation of fugitive particulate matter emissions from loose Calcisols at construction sites, Atmospheric Environment, 2016, 141, 96. 18. Caixeta, D.; Silva T.; Santana, F.; Almeida, W.; Quality monitoring indoor air of a school of public network located in the city of Cuiaba-MT. Engineering and Science, 2016, 1, 20.19. Smets, W.; Moretti, S.; Denys, S. Airborne bacteria in the atmosphere: Presence, purpose, and potential. Atmospheric Environment, 2016, 139, 214. 20. Maki, T.; Hara, K.; Kobayashi, F. et al. Vertical distribution of airborne bacterial communities in an Asian-dust downwind area, Noto Peninsula. Atmospheric Environment, 2015, 119, 282. 21. Maki, T.; Kakikawa, M.; Kobayashi, F; Yamada, M.; Atsushi, M.; Hasegawa, H.; Iwasaka, Y.; Assessment of composition and origin of airborne bacteria in the free troposphere over Japan. Atmospheric Environment, 2013, 74, 73. 22. Pereira, P.; Lopes, W.; Carvalho, L.; Rocha, G.; Bahia, N.; Loyola, J.; Quiterio, S.; Escaleira, V.; Arbilla, G.; Andrade, J.; Atmospheric concentrations and dry deposition fluxes of particulate trace metals in Salvador, Bahia, Brazil, Atmospheric Environment, 2007, 41, 7837. 23. Romualdo, L.; Santos, R.; Lima, F.; Andrade, L.; Ferreira, I.; Pozza, S.; Environmental Impact Monitoring of a Minero-Chemical Complex in Catalão Urban Area of PTS, PM10 and PM2.5 by EDX Characterization, Chemical Engineering transactions, 2015, 43, 1909.24. Sousa, N.; Análise físico-química e toxicidade do material particulado (MP10) no ar atmosférico em Catalão – GO, Dissertação (Mestrado) - Curso de Química, Universidade Federal de Goiás, Catalão, 2018, 87.25. SILVA, A. C. N.; BERNARDES, R. S.; MORAES, L. R. S.; DOS REIS, J. D. P. “Critérios adotados para seleção de indicadores de contaminação ambiental relacionados aos resíduos sólidos de serviços de saúde: uma proposta de avaliação”. Cad. Saúde Pública, 18:1401-1409, 2002.26. Morris, A.; Beck, J.; Schloss, P.; Campbell, T.; Crothers, K.; Curtis, J.; Flores, S.; Fontenot, A.; Ghedin, E.; Huang, L.; Jabloski, K.; Kleerup, E.; Lynch, S.; Sodergreen, E.; Twigg, H.; Young, V.; Bassis, C.; Venkataraman, A.; Schmidt, T.; Weinstock, G.;. Comparison of the respiratory microbiome in healthy nonsmokers and smokers, American Jounal Respiratory and Critical Care Medicine, 2013, 15, 1067.

The achievement of family well - being is an aspiration of all families including families of migrant workers, to achieve the well - being of one of the ways that the families of migrant workers with the departure of the wife work as domestic servants in various countries. The purpose of this study was to analyze social capital, economic coping, sress symptom’s husband and family subjektive well - being of women migrant workers. This research use cross sectional studies. The location was chosen purposively in Tanggeung Village, Pagermaneuh Village, Margaluyu Village, Karangtengah Village, Tanggeung District and Pasirdalam Village Kadupandak District, Cianjur, West Java, Indonesia. Seventy five families were selected purposively among the families of women migrant workers. The finding indicates that social capital is in the moderate category, the coping economy is in the moderate category, the sress symptom’s husband is in the low category and the family well-being is in the low category. Finding in this study family subjective well-being is influenced by income per capita, sress symptom’s husband and economic coping. Keywords: economic coping, family subjective well-being, social capital, stress symptom Abstrak Kesejahteraan keluarga merupakan sesuatu yang ingin dicapai seluruh keluarga, termasuk keluarga Tenaga Kerja Wanita (TKW), untuk mencapai kesejahteraan tersebut salah satu cara yang dilakukan oleh keluarga TKW adalah mengirim istri sebagai pembantu rumah tangga di berbagai negara. Tujuan dari penelitian ini adalah untuk menganalisis modal sosial, coping ekonomi, gejala stres suami, dan kesejahteraan subjektif keluarga TKW. Penelitian ini menggunakan cross sectional studies. Lokasi dipilih dengan metode purposive di Provinsi Jawa Barat, Kabupaten Cianjur, Kecamatan Tanggeung, Desa Pagermaneuh, Desa Marguluyu, Desa Karangtengah, Desa Tanggeung, Kecamatan Kadupandak, Desa Pasirdalam. Jumlah sampel sebanyak 75 keluarga TKW dengan metode purposive sampling. Penelitian ini menemukan modal sosial berada pada kategori sedang, coping ekonomi berada pada kategori sedang, gelaja stres suami berada pada kategori rendah, dan kesejahteraan subjektif berada pada kategori rendah. Penelitian ini juga menemukan kesejahteraan keluarga berpengaruh terhadap pendapatan perkapita, gelaja stres suami, dan coping ekonomi. Kata kunci : coping ekonomi, gejala stres, kesejahteraan subjektif, modal sosial. References [BPS] Badan Pusat Statistik. 2016. Data provinsi termiskin 2016. Berita Resmi Statistik [internet]. 4 Januari 2016. [diunduh 2016 September 7]; Tersedia pada: http://www.bps.go.id. [BPS] Badan Pusat Statistik Jawa Barat. 2016. Garis Kemiskinan Menurut Kabupaten/Kota di Jawa Barat (Rp/kapita/bulan), 2005-2014. Berita Resmi Statistik [internet]. 4 Januari 2016, [diunduh 2016 September 7]; Tersedia pada: http://jabar.bps.go.id. Alfiasari. 2008. Analisis modal sosial dalam pemberdayaan ekonomi keluarga miskin di Kelurahan Kedung Jaya, Kecamatan Tanah Sareal, Kota Bogor. Vol. 1 no. 1 edisi Januari. Bogor (ID): Institut Pertanian Bogor. Borner, Shively J, Wunder G, Wyman S. 2012. How do rural households respond to economic shocks? Insights from hierarchical analysis using global data. International Association of Agricultural Economists. Casey L. 2013. Stress and wellbeing in Australia survey 2013. Australian Psychological Society Carbonell A F. 2005. Income and well-being: an empirical analysis of the comparison income effect. Journal of Public Economics: 89 (2005) 997 – 1019. Coleman J S. 1988. “Social capital in the creation of human capital.” American Journal of Sociology 94 (Supplement): S95-S120. Celia M, Lenore M. 2004. Somali Women and Well-Being: Social Networks and Social Capital among Immigrant Women in Australia. Human Organization. Vol. 63 :88 Djohan R. 2008. Leader & Social Capital : Lead to Togetherness. Jakarta: Fund Asia Education Debebe Z, Mebratie A, Sparrow R, Abebaw D, Dekker M, Alemu G, Bedi A. 2013. Coping with shocks in rural Ethiopia. Working Paper. African Studies Centre. Dercon S. 2000. Income risk, coping strategies and safety nets. Background paper World Development Report 2000/01: Centre for the Study of African Economies, Oxford University, Department of Economics Diener E, Tay L. 2013. Rising Income and the Subjective Well-Being of Nations. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology: Vol. 104, No. 2, 267–276 DOI: 10.1037/a0030487 Dwyer A, Cummings A. 2001. Stress, Self-Efficacy, Social Support, and Coping Strategies in University Students. Canadian Journal of Counselling. Vol. 35:3 Ersado L, Alderman H, Alwang J. 2014. Changes in Consumption and Saving Behavior before and after Economic Shocks: Evidence from Zimbabwe. http://www.jstor.org/stable/10.1086/380136 Fujiwara F, Kawachi I. 2008. Social Capital and Health A Study of Adult Twins in the U.S. American Journal of Preventive Medicine. Vol. 35: 2 Garcia M, McDowell T. 2010. Mapping Social Capital: A Critical Contextual Approach For Working with Low-Status Families. Journal of Marital and Family Therapy. Vol. 36 No. 1: 96. 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2009.00188.x Grootaert C. 1999. Social capital, household walfare and poverty in Indonesia. Working Paper, No.6. Washington DC, USA: The World Bank. Social Development Department. Hasanah U, Nadiroh, Neolaka A. 2017. The Influence of Couple Interaction, Roles Differences, and Social-Economic Status on Mother’s Stress Coping. American Scientific Publisher. Vol. 23 10868 – 10870. Helliwell J F, Huang H, Wang S. 2013. Social Capital and Well-Being in Times of Crisis. Journal Happiness Study: DOI 10.1007/s10902-013-9441-z Headey B, Wooden Mark. 2004. The Effects of Wealth and Income on Subjective Well-Being and Ill-Being. Melbourne Institute of Applied and Social Research: IZA DP No. 1032. Hyyppa M. T, Maki J. (2003). Social participation and health in a community rich in stock of social capital. Health Education Research, 18(6), 770–779. Hossain S. 2006. Poverty, household strategies, and coping with urban life: examining livelihood framework in Dhaka City, Bangladesh. Bangladesh e-Journal of Sociology, Vol. 2, No. 1. Jain A K, Giga S I, Cooper C L. 2013. Stress, Health and Well-Being: The Mediating Role of Employee and Organizational Commitment. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health: doi:10.3390/ijerph10104907 Jaya, Sumertajaya I M, 2008, Pemodelan persamaan struktural dengan partial least square. Semnas Matematika dan Pendidikan Matematika. Vol. 1 118 - 132 Jha R, Nahrajan H K, Pradhan K. 2012. Household Coping Strategies and Welfare: Does Governance Matter? NCAER Working Papers on Decentralisation and Rural Governance in India. Krantz. 2001. The Sustainable Livelihood Approach to Poverty Reduction. Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency Kawachi I. 2006 Commentary: social capital and health: making the connections one step at a time. Int J Epidemiol. Vol. 35:989 –93. Lazarus, R S, Folkman, S, 1984. Stress, Appraisal, and Coping. New York: Springer. Mohnen S, Beate V B, Flap H, Subramanian S, Groenewegen P. 2015. The Influence of Social Capital on Individual Health: Is it the Neighbourhood or the Network?. Soc Indic Res. Vol. 121:195–214 DOI 10.1007/s11205-014-0632-8 Markovic, M, Manderson, L. (2002). Crossing national boundaries: Social identity formation among recent immigrant women in Australia from former Yugoslavia. Identity: An International Journal of Theory and Research, 2, 303-316. Puspitawati H. 2012. Gender dan Keluarga. Bogor (ID): IPB Press. ____________. 2013. Ekologi Keluarga: Konsep dan Lingkungan. Bogor (ID): IPB Press. ____________. 2013. Pengantar Studi Keluarga. Bogor (ID): IPB Press. Puspitawati H, Herawati T. 2013. Metode Penelitian Keluarga. Bogor (ID): IPB Press. Rebecca P, Crnic K A, Cox M J, Mills W R. 2013. The Family Model Stress and Maternal Psychological Symptoms: Mediated Pathways From Economic Hardship to Parenting. Journal of Family Psychology: DOI: 10.1037/a0031112 Rosidah U, Hartoyo, Istiqlaliyah. 2012. Kajian strategi koping dan perilaku investasi anak pada keluarga buruh pemetik melati gambir. Jurnal Ilmu Keluarga dan Konsumen, Vol. 5, No. 1. Stevenson B, Wolfers J. 2013. Subjective Well-Being and Income: Is There Any Evidence of Satiation? American Economic Review. 103(3): 598–604 http://dx.doi.org/10.1257/aer.103.3.598 Welsh J A, Berry H L. 2009. Social capital and mental health and well-being. National Centre for Epidemiology and Population Health, The Australian National University Wills E, Orozco L, Forero C, Pardo O, Andonova V. 2011. The relationship between perceptions of insecurity, social capital and subjective well-being: Empirical evidences from areas of rural conflict in Colombia. The Journal of Socio-Economics. Vol. 40 88–96 Yip W, Subramanian S. V, Mitchell A D, Lee D, Wang J, Kawachi I. 2007. Does social capital enhance health and well-being? Evidence from rural China. Journal Social Science & Medicine: 35 – 49

Background:While there have been advances in the therapy of systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE) in recent years, there have been no major new findings in SLE biomarkers [1, 2]. Type I interferon (IFN) plays a pivotal role in the pathogenesis of SLE [3]. In 2008, we first described CD169 / SIGLEC-1 (sialic acid-binding immunoglobulin-like lectin-1), an interferon-induced adhesion molecule on monocytes in SLE patients [4]. For over five years SIGLEC-1 has been routinely assessed in our clinic.Objectives:To evaluate and compare the diagnostic utility of the type I IFN induced SIGLEC-1 with established biomarkers in the initial diagnosis of the disease.Methods:We analyzed retrospectively 232 patients who were on suspicion of SLE at Charité University Hospital Berlin between October 2015 and September 2020. Patients underwent full clinical characterization, and biomarkers were determined in the routine laboratory. Based on the final diagnosis, we divided patients into two groups: A) initial diagnosis of SLE and B) Non-SLE mimicking condition.Results:In 76 patients (32.3 %) SLE was confirmed by fulfilling the EULAR / ACR 2019 classification criteria [5]. SIGLEC-1 was dramatically increased in patients with an initial diagnosis of SLE compared to patients without SLE (p<0.0001). For a threshold of 2500 molecule per monocyte, a sensitivity of 98.7 %, a specificity of 82.1 %, a negative predictive value (NPV) of 99.2 %, and a positive predictive value (PPV) of 72.8 % were calculated for SIGLEC-1. Adjusted to the prevalence of SLE in Germany (36.7 per 100,000 inhabitants [6]) NPV and PPV turned out to > 99.9 % and 0.2 %. We further aimed to compare not only the performance of the tests at a given cutoff but also across all possible measured values. Therefore, we conducted ROC curves analyses (see figure 1). The area under the curve (AUC) of SIGLEC-1 test was significantly higher than that of ANA test (AUC=0.88, p=0.031), C3 (AUC = 0.83, p=0.001), C4 (AUC=0.83, p=0.002), but not than that of the Anti-dsDNA ELISA (AUC=0.90, p=0.163).Conclusion:Our study shows that IFN activity is a hallmark at the onset of the disease and that the interferon biomarker SIGLEC-1 is valuable to rule out SLE in suspected cases.References:[1]Ostendorf L, Burns M, Durek P, Heinz GA, Heinrich F, Garantziotis P, Enghard P, Richter U, Biesen R, Schneider U et al: Targeting CD38 with Daratumumab in Refractory Systemic Lupus Erythematosus. N Engl J Med 2020, 383(12):1149-1155.[2]Furie R, Rovin BH, Houssiau F, Malvar A, Teng YKO, Contreras G, Amoura Z, Yu X, Mok CC, Santiago MB et al: Two-Year, Randomized, Controlled Trial of Belimumab in Lupus Nephritis. N Engl J Med 2020, 383(12):1117-1128.[3]Ronnblom L, Leonard D: Interferon pathway in SLE: one key to unlocking the mystery of the disease. Lupus Sci Med 2019, 6(1):e000270.[4]Biesen R, Demir C, Barkhudarova F, Grun JR, Steinbrich-Zollner M, Backhaus M, Haupl T, Rudwaleit M, Riemekasten G, Radbruch A et al: Sialic acid-binding Ig-like lectin 1 expression in inflammatory and resident monocytes is a potential biomarker for monitoring disease activity and success of therapy in systemic lupus erythematosus. Arthritis Rheum 2008, 58(4):1136-1145.[5]Aringer M, Costenbader K, Daikh D, Brinks R, Mosca M, Ramsey-Goldman R, Smolen JS, Wofsy D, Boumpas DT, Kamen DL et al: 2019 European League Against Rheumatism/American College of Rheumatology classification criteria for systemic lupus erythematosus. Annals of the Rheumatic Diseases 2019, 78(9):1151-1159.[6]Brinks R, Fischer-Betz R, Sander O, Richter JG, Chehab G, Schneider M: Age-specific prevalence of diagnosed systemic lupus erythematosus in Germany 2002 and projection to 2030. Lupus 2014, 23(13):1407-1411.Disclosure of Interests:None declared

Abstract Accelerated atherosclerosis (AE) not being explained by traditional risk factors, occurs frequently in systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE). Both SLE and AE share the condition of chronic inflammatory processes. Circulating, activated platelets, present in SLE patients, have been shown to exacerbate and promote AE in an animal model. Activated and/or apoptotic platelets lose membrane phopholipid asymmetry and expose negatively charged phosphatidylserine (PS), events that promote thrombin generation. In this context, it is well known that SLE serum has a strong apoptosis-inducing capacity on circulating blood cells. The aim of this work was to study the occurrence of apoptotic-like changes (PS exposure and loss of mitochondrial membrane potential [Δψ]) in circulating platelets in SLE patients and their relationship with an hipercoagulable state. Thirty patients with SLE (aged 15–72 years, mean age 38 years) and 30 healthy controls (aged 20–65 years, mean age 40 years) were studied. Patients fulfilled 4 revised criteria for SLE and disease activity was assessed by a modified SLE Disease Activity Index (MexSLEDAI). PS exposure was determined by flow cytometry (FC) by double labeling with FITC-labeled annexin V and PE-labeled anti-CD-61. The Δψ was studied with the J-aggregate-forming cation JC-1 and analyzed by FC. Tissue factor-dependent platelet procoagulant activity (pPCA) was determined in platelet membranes by conversion of factor X to Xa in the presence of FVIIa. Circulating microparticles were quantified through its PCA after being captured on a microtiter plate by annexin V and expressed as nM of PS. Soluble tissue factor (sTF) and thrombin anti-thrombin complexes (TAT) were measured by ELISA (American Diagnostica). The results are shown in the table: n Annexin V (+) platelets (%) pPCA (Arbitrary U) MP (nM PS) Δψ (FL1/FL2) sTF (pg/ml) TAT μg/L) ( * significance between active SLE and controls Active SLE 16 6.2±1.7 76±27 0.48±0.13 1.1±0.2 148±17 4.3±4.9 Non active SLE 14 2.7±0.6 46±14 0.23±0.06 0.9±0.2 87±16 2.0±1.26 Controls 30 1.9±0.3 28±10 0.19±0.04 0.96±0.1 107±13 1.4±1.6 p ( Anova)* 0.03 0.05 0.02 0.05 0.03 0.02 The results confirm a hypercoagulable state in SLE demonstrated by increased levels of TAT and sTF. PS exposure was significantly higher in active SLE patients than in healthy controls and decrease in mitochondrial Δψ suggests that apoptosis plays a role in this phenomenon. Our data also indicate that PS exposure in SLE platelets is associated with increased procoagulant activity of these cells and with higher levels of circulating MP. Moreover, PS exposure was positively correlated with levels of TAT (r: 0.55; p: 0.022; n:16). Taken together, our results suggest that loss of platelet membrane phospholipid asymmetry with PS externalization may constitute an important mechanism in the pathogenesis of the hypercoagulable state observed in SLE.

Cellulose is the main raw material for the production of paper. Companies that produce it present in their production line the cutting of the cellulose sheet. This failure is sporadic and has a high economic impact since it paralyzes the production line for several hours, incurring unproductive hours and a large deployment of human and financial resources. In this research, the use of Data Mining is proposed to define a machine learning algorithm that allows predicting the cutting of the cellulose sheet in a production line of a cellulose plant in Chile. The results show that by applying this technique it is possible to predict the cutting of the cellulose sheet well in advance to take corrective actions to avoid cutting and thus minimize the economic impact associated with the failure. Keywords: Data Mining, machine learning, cellulose, productivity. References [1]B. Ranaganth y G. Viswanath, «Application of artificial neural network for optimizing cutting variables in laser cutting of 304 grade stainless steel,» International Journal of Applied Engineering and Technology, vol. 1, nº 1, pp. 106-112, 2011. [2]M. Durica, J. Frnda y L. Svabova, «Decision tree based model of business failure prediction for Polish companies,» Oeconomia Copernicana, vol. 10, nº 3, pp. 453-469, 2019. [3]G. Köksal, İ. Batmaz y M. C. Testik, «A review of data mining applications for quality improvement in manufacturing industry,» Expert systems with Applications, vol. 38, nº 10, pp. 13448-13467, 2011. [4]H. Poblete y R. Vargas, «Relacion entre densidad y propiedades de tableros HDF producidos por un proceso seco,» Maderas. Ciencia y tecnología, vol. 8, nº 3, pp. 169-182, 2006. [5]B. Kovalerchuk y E. Vityaev, «Data mining for financial applications,» Data Mining and Knowledge Discovery Handbook, pp. 1203-1224, 2005. [6]U. Fayyad, G. Piatetsky-Shapiro, P. Smyth y R. Uthurusamy, «Advances in knowledge discovery and data mining,» American Association for Artificial Intelligence, 1996. [7]A. K. Pandey y A. K. Dubey, «Neuro fuzzy modeling of laser beam cutting process,» Applied Mechanics and Materials, vol. 110, pp. 4109-4117, 2012. [8]M. Németh y G. Michaľčonok, «Preparation and cluster analysis of data from the industrial production process for failure prediction,» Research Papers Faculty of Materials Science and Technology Slovak University of Technology, vol. 24, nº 39, pp. 111-116, 2016. [9]S. Ballı, «A data mining approach to the diagnosis of failure modes for two serial fastened sandwich composite plates,» Journal of Composite Materials, vol. 51, nº 20, pp. 2853-2862, 2017. [10]S. Dindarloo y E. Siami-Irdemoosa, «Data mining in mining engineering: results of classification and clustering of shovels failures data,» International Journal of Mining, Reclamation and Environment, vol. 31, nº 2, pp. 105-118, 2017. [11]E. e Oliveira, V. Miguéis, L. Guimarães y J. L. Borges, «Power Transformer Failure Prediction: Classification in Imbalanced Time Series,» U. Porto Journal of Engineering, vol. 3, nº 2, pp. 34-48, 2017. [12]A. Taghizadeh y N. Demirel, «Application of Machine Learning for Dragline Failure Prediction,» E3S Web of Conferences, vol. 15, p. 03002, 2017. [13]W. Chang, Z. Xu, M. You, S. Zhou, Y. Xiao y Y. Cheng, «A Bayesian Failure Prediction Network Based on Text Sequence Mining and Clustering,» Entropy, vol. 20, nº 12, p. 923, 2018. [14]K. Halteh, K. Kumar y A. Gepp, «Financial distress prediction of Islamic banks using tree-based stochastic techniques,» Managerial Finance, vol. 44, nº 6, pp. 759-773, 2018. [15]C.-H. Liu, C.-J. Lin, Y.-H. Hu y Z.-H. You, «Predicting the failure of dental implants using supervised learning techniques,» Applied Sciences, vol. 8, nº 5, p. 698, 2018. [16]B. Mohammed, I. Awan, H. Ugail y M. Younas, «Failure prediction using machine learning in a virtualised HPC system and application,» Cluster Computing, vol. 22, nº 2, pp. 471-485, 2019. [17]O. Sukhbaatar, T. Usagawa y L. Choimaa, «An artificial neural network based early prediction of failure-prone students in blended learning course,» International Journal of Emerging Technologies in Learning (iJET)}, vol. 14, nº 19, pp. 77-92, 2019. [18]Z. Wang, W. Zhao y X. Hu, «Analysis of prediction model of failure depth of mine floor based on fuzzy neural network,» Geotechnical and Geological Engineering, vol. 37, nº 1, pp. 71-76, 2019. [19]V. S. Gujre y R. Anand, «Machine learning algorithms for failure prediction and yield improvement during electric resistance welded tube manufacturing,» Journal of Experimental \& Theoretical Artificial Intelligence, vol. 32, nº 4, pp. 601-622, 2020. [20]P. du Jardin, «Forecasting corporate failure using ensemble of self-organizing neural networks,» European Journal of Operational Research, vol. 288, nº 3, pp. 869-885, 2021. [21]R. Brachman y T. Anand, «The process of knowledge discovery in databases,» Advances in knowledge discovery and data mining, pp. 37-57, 1996. [22]W. Frawley, G. Piatetsky-Shapiro y C. Matheus, «Knowledge discovery in databases: An overview,» AI magazine, vol. 13, nº 3, p. 57, 1992. [23]F. H. Troncoso Espinosa y J. V. Ruiz Tapia, «Predicción de fuga de clientes en una empresa de distribución de gas natural mediante el uso de minería de datos,» Universidad Ciencia y Tecnología, vol. 24, nº 106, pp. 79-87, 2020. [24]F. H. Troncoso, «Prediction of Recidivism in Thefts and Burglaries Using Machine Learning,» Indian Journal of Science and Technology, vol. 13, nº 6, pp. 696-711, March 2020. [25]M. Kantardzic, Data mining: concepts, models, methods, and algorithms, John Wiley & Sons, 2011. [26]F. H. Troncoso Espinosa, P. G. Fuentes Figueroa y I. R. Belmar Arriagada, «Predicción de fraudes en el consumo de agua potable mediante el uso de Minería de Datos,» Universidad Ciencia y Tecnología, vol. 24, nº 104, pp. 58-66, 2020. [27]C. Romero y S. Ventura, «Data mining in education,» Wiley Interdisciplinary Reviews: Data Mining and Knowledge Discovery, vol. 3, nº 1, pp. 12-27, 2013. [28]D. Larose y C. Larose, Discovering knowledge in data: an introduction to data mining, John Wiley & Sons, 2014.

Abstract Introduction Acute lymphoblastic leukemia is a lymphoproliferative malignancy characterized by an uncontrolled growth of lymphoid progenitors of B or T lineage, who evade apoptosis and displace normal hematopoiesis. Based on the pediatric pre-induction steroid, the protocol assessed the impact ALL0288 GIMEMA 7 days pre-induction with steroids, complete remissions (CR). Similar to this study, our institutional protocol also considers the pre-induction with steroids, but unlike the Italian protocol fewer cases steroid responders and a lower rate of complete remissions were recorded. A 36 month follow-up overall survival was 32% The main objective of this study was to evaluate the results at 5 years of follow institutional protocol based on a pre-treatment with steroids HGMLAL07. Patients. We included patients diagnosed with acute lymphoblastic leukemia under morphological criteria French-American-British (FAB) and corroborated by flow cytometry. The criteria for complete remission was seen at 4 weeks of treatment (<5% blasts in bone marrow with normal number of leukocytes and platelets). Prophylaxis central nervous system was carried out by weekly and then monthly lumbar punctures to the maintenance stage. If express the BCR-ABL oncogene was added to treatment Imatinib 400mg PO every 24 hours you first 14 days of each cycle. Materials and methods. Study design. Retrospective cohort study of adult patients treated with institutional protocol HGMLAL07 carriers de novo acute lymphoid leukemia in the period from 2007 to 2015 in the Department of Hematology, General Hospital of Mexico. We excluded patients treated with another induction therapy and those of mixed lineage leukemia. General treatment. It was considered relapse if they had at any time monitoring the presence of more than 10% blasts in bone marrow or isolation in the cerebrospinal fluid. If u have HLA-matched donor, he referred to the area of stem cell transplantation. Statistic analysis. SPSS statistical software version 20.0 was used. Chi-Square test considered significant at p <0.05 (95% CI) was used to test hypothesis testing. Survival analysis was performed using the Kaplan-Meyer test for comparing groups for overall survival and disease-free survival test was used log-rank2. The COX regression model was used for the risk function between different risk variables Results. Of the 262 patients with LLA de novo, 255 patients met the inclusion criteria and were treated with institutional protocol HGMLAL07, 52.9% were male gender (n = 135) and 47.1% (n = 120) Gender female. The mean age was 31 years (range 16- 80 years), the average for older female compared with male (34 versus 29years, p = 0.001, 95% CI). The average of leukocytes at diagnosis was 56.1 x 10 (9) / L. Phenotypically, most were classified leukemia B-cell (95.3%, n = 243) and the remaining T lineage (4.7%, n = 12). Only 3.1% of cases expressed the oncogene BCRABL1 (n = 8). Finally concluding that 62.7% of cases were classified as high risk (n = 160) and 37.3% (n = 95) and normal risk. Response to induction therapy. Of the 255 patients who started the protocol remission induction in 1.6% of confirmed with CNS infiltration diagnosis (n = 4). The complete remission rate was around 82.7% (n = 211), registering an induction mortality 3.9% (n = 10). A total of 34 patients were considered refractory leukemia (n = 34), requiring a second line treatment. Among the variables that showed the impact of the failure to initial treatment (refractory or death) were the type of risk at diagnosis (p = 0.020) and white blood cell count> 30 x 10 (9) / L (p = 0.001). Mean neutrophil recovery was 28 days and the platelet recovery was at 32 days. The main cause of death was infectious processes, followed by central nervous system bleeding. Postremisión treatment and outcome Of the total patients, 51% (n = 130) presented relapse, the main site bone marrow, followed by infiltration of the central nervous system Prognostic factors that impacted on survival The median overall survival (OS) was 1053 days, with survival at 5 years of follow-up of 29%, overall survival at 5 years was influenced by the type of risk (p = 0.020, 95% CI). None of the risk factors impact on survival at one year. The disease-free survival was 11% at 5 years of follow-up, within the variables that impacted on the SLE, a leukocyte count> 30 (9) / L and age> 35 years directly impacted prognosis (p = 0.006 and p = 0.030, 95% CI respectively). Disclosures No relevant conflicts of interest to declare.

В данной работе продемонстрирована возможность применения ИК-микроспектроскопии для многомерной визуализации и анализа интеграции с нативными твердыми тканями зуба человека нового поколения биомиметических материалов, воспроизводящих минералорганический комплекс эмали и дентина.На основе ИК-картирования интенсивности конкретной функциональной молекулярной группы с использованием синхротронного излучения найдены и визуализированы характеристические особенности биомиметического переходного слоя в межфазной области эмаль/стоматологический материал и определено расположение функциональных групп, отвечающих процессам интеграции биомиметического композита REFERENCES Rohr N., Fischer J. Tooth surface treatment strategies for adhesive cementation // The Journal of Advanced Prosthodontics, 2017, v. 9(2), pp. 85–92. https://doi.org/10.4047/jap.2017.9.2.85 Pereira C. N. de B., Daleprane B., Miranda G. L. P. de, Magalhães C. S. de, Moreira A. N. Ultramorphology of pre-treated adhesive interfaces between self-adhesive resin cement and tooth structures // Revista de Odontologia da UNESP, 2017, v. 46(5), pp. 249–254. https://doi.org/10.1590/1807-2577.04917 Temel U. B., Van Ende A., Van Meerbeek B., Ermis R. B. Bond strength and cement-tooth interfacial characterization of self-adhesive composite cements //American Journal of Dentistry, 2017, v. 30(4), pp. 205–211. Watson T. F., Atmeh A. R., Sajini S., Cook R. J., Festy F. Present and future of glass-ionomers and calcium-silicate cements as bioactive materials in dentistry: Biophotonics-based interfacial analyses in health and disease // Dental Materials, 2014, v. 30(1), pp. 50–61. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.dental.2013.08.202 Pontes D. G., Araujo C. T. P., Prieto L. T., de Oliveira D. C. R. S., Coppini E. K., Dias C. T. S., Paulillo L. A. M. S. Nanoleakage of fi ber posts luted with different adhesive strategies and the effect of chlorhexidine on the interface of dentin and self-adhesive cements // General Dentistry, 2015, v. 63(3), pp. 31–37. PMID: 25945761 Teaford M. F., Smith M. M., Ferguson W. J. Development, Function and Evolution of Teeth. Cambridge University Press, 2007, 328 p. Dorozhkin S. V. Hydroxyapatite and Other Calcium Orthophosphates: Bioceramics, Coatings and Dental Applications [Hardcover]. Nova Science Publishers, Inc New York, 2017, 462 p. URL: https://istina.msu.ru/publications/book/58538935/ Uskoković V. Biomineralization and biomimicry of tooth enamel. Non-Metallic Biomaterials for Tooth Repair and Replacement. Elsevier, 2013, pp. 20–44. URL:http://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/B9780857092441500021 Niu L., Zhang W., Pashley D. H., Breschi L., Mao J., Chen J., Tay F. R. Biomimetic remineralization of dentin // Dental Materials, 2014, v. 30(1), pp. 77–96. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.dental.2013.07.013 Cao C., Mei, Li Q., Lo E., Chu C. Methods for Biomimetic Mineralisation of Human Enamel: A Systematic Review // Materials, 2015, v. 8(6), pp. 2873–2886. https://doi.org/10.3390/ma8062873 Chen L., Yuan H., Tang B., Liang K., Li J. Biomimetic remineralization of human enamel in the presence of polyamidoamine dendrimers in vitro // Caries Research, 2015, v. 49(3), pp. 282–290. https://doi.org/10.1159/000375376 Seredin P. V., Goloshchapov D. L., Gushchin M. S., Ippolitov Y. A., Prutskij T. The importance of the biomimetic composites components for recreating the optical properties and molecular composition of intact dental tissues. // Journal of Physics: Conference Series, 2017, v. 917(4), pp. 042019. https://doi.org/10.1088/1742-6596/917/4/042019 Xia Z. Biomimetic Principles and Design of Advanced Engineering Materials. John Wiley & Sons, 2016, 321 p. Dorozhkin S. V. Self-Setting Calcium Orthophosphate Formulations: Cements, Concretes, Pastes and Putties // International Journal of Materials and Chemistry, 2012, v. 1(1), pp. 1–48. https://doi.org/10.5923/j.ijmc.20110101.01 Li H., Gong M., Yang A., Ma J., Li X., Yan Y. Degradable biocomposite of nano calcium-defi cient hydroxyapatite-multi(amino acid) copolymer // International Journal of Nanomedicine, 2012, v. 7, pp. 1287–1295. https://doi.org/10.2147/IJN.S28978 Ruan Q., Zhang Y., Yang X., Nutt S., Moradian-Oldak J. An amelogenin–chitosan matrix promotes assembly of an enamel-like layer with a dense interface// Acta Biomaterialia, 2013, v. 9(7), pp. 7289–7297. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.actbio.2013.04.004 Yao, Shao H., Zhang Q. Development and Characterization of a Novel Amorphous Calcium Phosphate/Multi (Amino Acid) Copolymer Composite for Bone Repair // Journal of Biomaterials and Tissue Engineering, 2015, v. 5(5), pp. 387–390. https://doi.org/10.1166/jbt.2015.1321 Melo M. A. S., Weir M. D., Rodrigues L. K. A., Xu H. H. K. Novel calcium phosphate nanocomposite with caries-inhibition in a human in situ model // Dental Materials, 2013, v. 29(2), pp. 231–240. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.dental.2012.10.010 Wu X.-T., Mei M., Li Q.-L., Cao C., Chen-L., Xia R., Zhang Z.-H., Chu C. A Direct Electric Field-Aided Biomimetic Mineralization System for Inducing the Remineralization of Dentin Collagen Matrix // Materials, 2015, v. 8(12), pp. 7889–7899. https://doi.org/10.3390/ ma8115433 Barghamadi H., Atai M., Imani M., Esfandeh M. Effects of nanoparticle size and content on mechanical properties of dental nanocomposites: experimental versus modeling // Iranian Polymer Journal, 2015, v. 24. (10), pp. 837–848. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13726-015-0369-5 Wang H., Xiao Z., Yang J., Lu D., Kishen A., Li Y., Chen Z., Que K., Zhang Q., Deng X., Yang X., Cai Q., Chen N., Cong C., Guan B., Li T., Zhang X. Oriented and Ordered Biomimetic Remineralization of the Surface of Demineralized Dental Enamel Using HAP@ ACP Nanoparticles Guided by Glycine // Scientifi c Reports, 2017, v. 7(1), рр. 1-13. https://doi.org/10.1038/srep40701 Wu X., Zhao X., Li Y., Yang T., Yan X., Wang K. In situ synthesis carbonated hydroxyapatite layers on enamel slices with acidic amino acids by a novel twostep method // Materials Science & Engineering. C, Materials for Biological Applications, 2015, v. 54, pp. 150–157. httsp://doi.org/10.1016/j.msec.2015.05.006 Aljabo A., Abou Neel E. A., Knowles J. C., Young A. M. Development of dental composites with reactive fi llers that promote precipitation of antibacterial-hydroxyapatite layers // Materials Science and Engineering: C, 2016, v. 60, pp. 285–292. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.msec.2015.11.047 Wang P., Liu P., Peng H., Luo X., Yuan H., Zhang J., Yan Y. Biocompatibility evaluation of dicalcium phosphate/calcium sulfate/poly (amino acid) composite for orthopedic tissue engineering in vitro and in vivo // Journal of Biomaterials Science. Polymer Edition, 2016, v. 27(11), pp. 1170–1186. https://doi.org/10.1080/09205063.2016.1184123 Lübke A., Enax J., Wey K., Fabritius H.-O., Raabe D., Epple M. Composites of fl uoroapatite and methylmethacrylate-based polymers (PMMA) for biomimetic tooth replacement // Bioinspiration & Biomimetics, 2016, v. 11(3), pp. 035001. https://doi.org/10.1088/1748-3190/11/3/035001 Sa Y., Gao Y., Wang M., Wang T., Feng X., Wang Z., Wang Y., Jiang T. Bioactive calcium phosphate cement with excellent injectability, mineralization capacity and drug-delivery properties for dental bio- mimetic reconstruction and minimum intervention therapy. RSC Advances, 2016, v. 6(33), pp. 27349–27359. https://doi.org/10.1039/C6RA02488B Adachi T., Pezzotti G., Yamamoto T., Ichioka H., Boffelli M., Zhu W., Kanamura N. Vibrational algorithms for quantitative crystallographic analyses of hydroxyapatite-based biomaterials: II, application to decayed human teeth // Analytical and Bioanalytical Chemistry, 2015, v. 407(12), pp. 3343–3356. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00216-015-8539-z Mitić Ž., Stolić A., Stojanović S., Najman S., Ignjatović N., Nikolić G., Trajanović M. Instrumental methods and techniques for structural and physicochemical characterization of biomaterials and bone tissue: A review // Materials Science and Engineering: C, 2017, v. 79, pp. 930–949. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.msec.2017.05.127 Optical spectroscopy and computational methods in biology and medicine / Ed. by Barańska M., Dordrecht: Springer, 2014, 540 p. URL: http://link.springer.com/10.1007/978-94-007-7832-0 Hędzelek W., Marcinkowska A., Domka L., Wachowiak R. Infrared Spectroscopic Identifi cation of Chosen Dental Materials and Natural Teeth // Acta Physica Polonica A, 2008, v. 114(2), pp. 471–484. https://doi.org/10.12693/APhysPolA.114.471 Vongsvivut J., Perez-Guaita D., Wood B. R., Heraud P., Khambatta K., Hartnell D., Hackett M. J., Tobin M. J. Synchrotron macro ATR-FTIR microspectroscopy for high-resolution chemical mapping of single cells // The Analyst, 2019, v. 144(10), pp. 3226–3238. https://doi.org/10.1039/c8an01543k Seredin P., Goloshchapov D., Ippolitov Y., Vongsvivut P. Pathology-specifi c molecular profi les of saliva in patients with multiple dental caries—potential application for predictive, preventive and personalised medical services // EPMA Journal, 2018, v. 9(2), pp. 195–203. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13167-018-0135-9 Dusevich V., Xu C., Wang Y., Walker M. P., Gorski J. P. Identifi cation of a protein-containing enamel matrix layer which bridges with the dentine–enamel junction of adult human teeth // Archives of Oral Biology, 2012, v. 57(12), pp. 1585–1594. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.archoralbio.2012.04.014 Seredin P. V., Kashkarov V. M., Lukin A. N., Goloshchapov D. L., Ippolitov Y. A. Research Hydroxyapatite Crystals and Organic Components of Hard Tooth Tissues Affected by Dental Caries Using Ftir-Microspectroscopy and Xrd-Microdiffraction // Condensed Matter and Interphases, 2013, v. 15(3), с. 224–231. URL: http://www.kcmf.vsu.ru/resources/t_15_3_2013_002.pdf Fattibene P., Carosi A., Coste V. D., Sacchetti A., Nucara A., Postorino P., Dore P. A comparative EPR, infrared and Raman study of natural and deproteinated tooth enamel and dentin // Physics in Medicine and Biology, 2005, v. 50(6), pp. 1095. https://doi.org/10.1088/0031-9155/50/6/004 Seredin P., Goloshchapov D., Kashkarov V., Ippolitov Y., Bambery K. The investigations of changes in mineral–organic and carbon–phosphate ratios in the mixed saliva by synchrotron infrared spectroscopy // Results in Physics, 2016, v. 6, pp. 315–321. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.rinp.2016.06.005 Goloshchapov D. L., Kashkarov V. M., Rumyantseva N. A., Seredin P. V., Lenshin A. S., Agapov B. L., Domashevskaya E. P. Synthesis of nanocrystalline hydroxyapatite by precipitation using hen’s eggshell // Ceramics International, 2013, v. 39(4), pp. 4539–4549. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ceramint.2012.11.050 Goloshchapov D. L., Lenshin A. S., Savchenko D. V., Seredin P.V. Importance of defect nanocrystalline calcium hydroxyapatite characteristics for developing the dental biomimetic composites // Results in Physics, 2019, v. 13, pp. 102158. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.rinp.2019.102158 Nanci A. Ten Cate’s Oral Histology: Development, Structure, and Function. 8th ed., Elsevier Health Sciences, 2013, 400 p. Ippolitov Ju. A. Vozmozhnost’ povyshenija biologicheskoj tropnosti svetootverzhdaemoj bondingovoj sistemy dlja adgezii tverdyh tkanej zuba k plombirovochnomu material [The possibility of increasing the biological tropism of the lightcuring bonding system for adhesion of hard tooth tissues to the filling material]. Volgogradskij nauchno-medicinskij zhurnal, 2010, v. 4 (28), pp. 31–34. URL: https://www.volgmed.ru/uploads/journals/articles/1293119124-bulletin-2010-4-815.pdf Seredin P., Goloshchapov D., Prutskij T., Ippolitov Y. Phase Transformations in a Human Tooth Tissue at the Initial Stage of Caries. PLoS ONE, 2015, v. 10(4), pp. 1–11. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0124008 Seredin P. V., Goloshchapov D. L., Prutskij T., Ippolitov Yu. A. A Simultaneous Analysis of Microregions of Carious Dentin by the Methods of Laser- Induced Fluorescence and Raman Spectromicroscopy. Optics and Spectroscopy, 2018, v. 125(5), pp. 803–809. https://doi.org/10.1134/S0030400X18110267 Seredin P. V., Goloshchapov D. L., Prutskij T., Ippolitov Yu. A. Fabrication and characterisation of composites materials similar optically and in composition to native dental tissues. Results in Physics, 2017, v. 7, pp. 1086–1094. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.rinp.2017.02.025

Abstract Abstract 4638 According to the CDC the incidence of HIV-infection in women of child bearing age continues to increase in the era of Highly Active Anti-Retroviral Therapy (HAART). In 1992, women accounted for 14% of all adults and adolescents living with HIV/AIDS, but by the end of 2005 women accounted for 23% of all HIV/AIDS cases [1]. As Hodgkin lymphoma (HL) is the most common non-AIDS defining malignancy, we anticipate that the number of cases of HIV-associated Hodgkin lymphoma (HIV-HL) in pregnant women will increase in the near future. Herein, we describe the case of a pregnant 30-year-old HIV-infected Ethiopian woman with a CD4+ count of 254 cells/μ;L and an HIV viral load of 1200 copies/mL who presented to medical attention with progressive neck adenopathy and fatigue, but no fevers, night sweats, or significant weight loss. An incisional biopsy of a cervical lymph node revealed Reed-Sternberg cells (CD30+, CD15+, CD20-, CD3-) and an absence of sclerosis consistent with Classical Hodgkin Lymphoma, mixed cellularity subtype. A subsequent unilateral posterior iliac crest bone marrow aspirate and biopsy was unremarkable with normal trilineage hematopoiesis. Following a spontaneous miscarriage ten weeks into her pregnancy, a 18F-fluorodeoxy-D-glucose PET and fusion CT scan demonstrated disease above and below the diaphragm, establishing stage IIIA HL. The patient subsequently began HAART consisting of a co-formulation of emtricitabine and tenofovir (Truvada®) and nevirapine, in conjunction with chemotherapy (AVD x 8 cycles). Thirty three months post-completion of chemotherapy, the patient remains disease free without evidence of recurrent HL. Through a literature search, we identified only two additional case reports describing HIV, HL, and pregnancy. One patient received three cycles of chemotherapy, refused further treatment, delivered a HIV-positive girl, and died shortly after from complications of presumed pneumocystis jiroveci pneumonia [2]. The second patient received both active antiretroviral therapy and chemotherapy, delivered a HIV-negative boy, and remained without evidence of HL at nine months follow-up [3]. The paucity of reported cases in the medical literature precludes any evidence based recommendations for the care of pregnant patients with HIV-HL. However, we recommend that medical providers use the same precautions to ensure the safety of both the mother and the child as recommended for pregnant HIV-negative patients with HL. Pregnant patients with HL should not be staged with imaging techniques that require significant radiation exposure including plain radiographs, CT, and PET scans. The extent of substantial mediastinal and pulmonary disease can be safely determined with a postero-anterior radiograph of the chest with proper shielding of the abdomen. Abdominal ultrasounds and magnetic resonance imaging may provide adequate information for the management of disease without placing the fetus at risk [4]. We also suggest controlling the underlying HIV infection when initiating HL treatment as using HAART in parallel with chemotherapy has been correlated with a dramatically improved prognosis for HIV-HL patients [5]. In the hopes of developing more specific management guidelines, we encourage other clinicians to publish their experiences with HIV-HL in pregnant patients.Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. HIV/AIDS Among Youth–United States, 2008. http://www.cdc.gov/hiv/resources/Factsheets/youth.htmOkechukwu CN, Ross J. Hodgkin's Lymphoma in a Pregnant Patient with Acquired Immunodeficiency Syndrome. J Clin Oncol 1998; 10:410-411.Kelpfish A, Schattner A, Shtalrid M,et al. Advanced Hodgkin's Disease in a Pregnant, HIV Seropositive Woman: Favorable Mother and Baby Outcome Following Combined Anticancer and Antiretroviral Therapy. Am J Hematol 2000; 63:57-58.Connors, Joseph. “Challenging Problems: Coicident Pregnancy, HIV infection, and Older Age.” In: Hematology 2008: American Society of Hematology Education Program Book. Gewirtz AM, Muchmore EA, Burns LJ, editors. Washington, D.C.: American Society of Hematology; 2008. p. 334-39.5.Tirelli U, Errante D, Dolcetti R, et al. Hodgkin's Disease and Human Immunodeficiency Virus Infection: Clinicopatholgic and Virologic Features of 114 Patients From the Italian Cooperative Group on AIDS and Tumors. J Clin Oncol 1995; 13:1758-67. Disclosures: No relevant conflicts of interest to declare.

Background:Ankylosing spondylitis (AS) is a systemic chronic inflammatory disease, which most likely occurs in young men. It mainly affects sacroiliac joints, axial skeleton, thoracic cage and seriously decreasing quality of life in AS patients[1,2]. In recent years, fatigue of AS patients has been paid more and more attention[3]. Fatigue is a complex feeling, diseased individuals describe fatigue as a sense of tiredness at rest, exhaustion with activity, lack of energy which affects daily work, inertia or lack of endurance, or as loss of vitality. It has been confirmed that fatigue is not only a symptom but may also be quantified by fatigue scores and can be modified by various measures depending on the underlying cause[4]. However, there has been no study about fatigue in AS patients in China.Objectives:This study aimed to evaluate the predictors of fatigue and the effects of fatigue on HR-QoL among patients with AS.Methods:A total of 150 AS patients were involved in the study. A series of questionnaires included: Bath Ankylosing Spondylitis Disease Activity Index (BASDAI), Bath Ankylosing Spondylitis Metrology Index (BASMI), Bath Ankylosing Spondylitis Functional Index (BASFI), the 10 cm Visual Analog Scale (VAS), the Self-Rating Anxiety Scale (SAS), the Self-Rating Depression Scale (SDS), the Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index (PSQI), the Health Assessment Questionnaire-Disability Index (HAQ-DI), the Short Form 36 Health Survey (SF-36) and the Fatigue Severity Scale(FSS). Independent samples t-test, Mann–Whitney U-test, Chi-square analysis, Pearson /Spearman correlation and binary logistic regression were used to analyze the data.Results:The results demonstrated that 48.7% individuals with AS suffered from fatigue. Compared with AS patients without fatigue, AS patients with fatigue showed higher WHR(P<0.05), increased BASDAI (P<0.01) and poorer BASFI (P<0.05). Meanwhile, AS patients with fatigue tended to have more severe pain(P<0.05), higher degree of anxiety(P=0.001), more serious functional disability(P=0.001) and worse sleep quality(P=0.001). Binary logistic regression indicated that WHR (OR=1.78,P<0.05), BASDAI (OR=1.34,P=0.01), sleep disturbance (OR=2.35,P<0.05) were independent predictors of fatigue in AS patients. Additionally, the occurrence of fatigue significantly reduced the quality of life in AS patients both physically and psychologically.Conclusion:These findings suggested that medical personnel should pay more attention to AS patients with fatigue and take effective measures to relieve fatigue.References:[1]Law L, Beckman Rehnman J, Deminger A, Klingberg E, Jacobsson LTH, Forsblad-d’Elia H (2018) Factors related to health-related quality of life in ankylosing spondylitis, overall and stratified by sex. Arthritis research & therapy 20 (1):284. doi:10.1186/s13075-018-1784-8[2]Hanson A, Brown MA (2017) Genetics and the Causes of Ankylosing Spondylitis. Rheumatic diseases clinics of North America 43 (3):401-414. doi:10.1016/j.rdc.2017.04.006[3]Ulus Y, Akyol Y, Bilgici A, Kuru O (2019) Association of work instability with fatigue and emotional status in patients with ankylosing spondylitis: comparison with healthy controls. Clinical rheumatology 38 (4):1017-1024. doi:10.1007/s10067-018-4366-x[4]Finsterer J, Mahjoub SZ (2014) Fatigue in healthy and diseased individuals. The American journal of hospice & palliative care 31 (5):562-575. doi:10.1177/1049909113494748Acknowledgments:Thanks to all the authors for their efforts and thanks to all members of the Department of Rheumatology of Affiliated Hospital of Nantong University for their helpfulness in the acquisition of data.Disclosure of Interests:None declared

The past two decades have seen massive changes in the higher education landscape, including the heightened participation of post-traditional students, high reentry and mobility of students within and across sectors, and the increased visibility of open admissions institutions, such as community colleges and for-profit colleges. Despite these radical shifts, the most commonly used college choice frameworks still focus on the decisions of students who fit a stereotypical profile and are entering traditional institutions of higher learning for the first time. In this article, Constance Iloh argues for the necessity of a new conceptual approach and offers a three-component ecological model of college-going decisions and trajectories that incorporates the pressing conditions and shifting contexts of twenty-first-century postsecondary education. In doing so, Iloh also asserts that the concept of “choice” may be a limited and problematic way of understanding present-day college-going. Errata The Editorial Board of the Harvard Educational Review is issuing an errata statement in conjunction with “Toward a New Model of College ‘Choice’ for a Twenty-First-Century Context” (Volume 88, Number 2, pages 227-244, doi:10.17763/1943-5045-88.2.227), by Constance Iloh, due to multiple instances in which the author incompletely attributed previously published material in the introduction and literature review. Given these extensive citation errors, the Editorial Board felt it important to correct the scholarly record. Pages 228-232 of the published article contain the following incompletely attributed materials: Excerpt lacking quotation marks from Heil, S., Reisel, L., & Attewell, P. (2014). College selectivity and degree completion. American Educational Research Journal, 51(5), 913-935. https://doi.org/10.3102/0002831214544298Excerpt lacking quotation marks from Cabrera, A. F., & La Nasa, S. M. (2002). Understanding the college-choice process. New Directions for Institutional Research, 2000(107), 5-22. https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/epdf/10.1002/ir.10701Two excerpts lacking quotation marks from Niu, S. X., Tienda, M., & Cortes, K. (2006). College selectivity and the Texas top 10% law. Economics of Education Review, 25(3), 259-272. doi:10.1016/j.econedurev.2005.02.006Excerpt lacking quotation marks from Cabrera, A. F., & La Nasa, S. M. (2000). Understanding the college-choice process. In A. F. Cabrera & S. M. La Nasa (Eds.), Understanding the college choice of disadvantaged students: New directions for institutional research. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.Excerpt lacking quotation marks from Chen, J. C. (2017). Nontraditional adult learners. SAGE Open, 7(1). doi:10.1177/2158244017697161Quote lacking quotation marks and citation from Robert Hansen, CEO of University Professional and Continuing Education Association (UPCEA) as reported in Inside Track. (2015). National study of non-first-time students shows full-time enrollment may not be appropriate for all. Retrieved from https://www.insidetrack.com/national-study-of-non-first-time-students-shows-full-time-enrollment-may-not-be-appropriate-for-all/Excerpt lacking quotation marks and citation from Bidwell, A. (2014, July 29). 31 million in higher education limbo: Some college, no degree. US News & World Report. Retrieved from https://www.usnews.com/news/articles/2014/07/29/31-million-in-higher-education-limbo-some-college-no-degreeExcerpt lacking quotation marks from Tudge, J. R. H. (2008). The everyday lives of young children: Culture, class, and child rearing in diverse societies. New York: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/ CBO9780511499890

Many studies have shown a link between being competent in early mathematics and achievement in school. Early math skills have the potential to be the best predictors of later performance in reading and mathematics. Movement and songs are activities that children like, making it easier for teachers to apply mathematical concepts through this method. This study aims to develop audio-visual learning media in the form of songs with a mixture of western and traditional musical idioms, accompanied by movements that represent some of the teaching of early mathematics concepts. The stages of developing the ADDIE model are the basis for launching new learning media products related to math and art, and also planting the nation's cultural arts from an early age. These instructional media products were analyzed by experts and tested for their effectiveness through experiments on five children aged 3-4 years. The qualitative data were analyzed using transcripts of field notes and observations and interpreted in a descriptive narrative. The quantitative data were analyzed using gain score statistics. The results showed that there was a significant increase in value for early mathematical understanding of the concepts of geometry, numbers and measurement through this learning medium. The results of the effectiveness test become the final basis of reference for revision and complement the shortcomings of this learning medium. Further research can be carried out to develop other mathematical concepts through motion and song learning media, and to create experiments with a wider sample. Keywords: Early Mathematical Skills, Movement and Song Idiom Traditional, Audio-visual Learning Media References An, S. A., & Tillman, D. A. (2015). Music activities as a meaningful context for teaching elementary students mathematics: a quasi-experiment time series design with random assigned control group. European Journal of Science and Mathematics Education, 3(1), 45–60. https://doi.org/10.1038/srep15999 An, S., Capraro, M. M., & Tillman, D. A. (2013). Elementary Teachers Integrate Music Activities into Regular Mathematics Lessons: Effects on Students’ Mathematical Abilities. Journal for Learning through the Arts: A Research Journal on Arts Integration in Schools and Communities, 9(1). https://doi.org/10.21977/d99112867 Austin, A. M. B., Blevins-Knabe, B., Ota, C., Rowe, T., & Lindauer, S. L. K. (2011). Mediators of preschoolers’ early mathematics concepts. Early Child Development and Care, 181(9), 1181–1198. https://doi.org/10.1080/03004430.2010.520711 Barrett, J. E., Cullen, C., Sarama, J., Miller, A. L., & Rumsey, C. (2011). Children ’ s unit concepts in measurement : a teaching experiment spanning grades 2 through 5. 637–650. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11858-011-0368-8 Basco, R. O. (2020). Effectiveness of Song, Drill and Game Strategy in Improving Mathematical Performance. International Educational Research, 3(2), p1. https://doi.org/10.30560/ier.v3n2p1 Bausela Herreras, E. (2017). Risk low math performance PISA 2012: Impact of assistance to Early Childhood Education and other possible cognitive variables. Acta de Investigación Psicológica, 7(1), 2606–2617. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.aipprr.2017.02.001 Buchoff, R. (2015). Childhood Education. January. https://doi.org/10.1080/00094056.1995.10521830 Clements, D. H. (2014). Geometric and Spatial Thinking in Young Children. In Science of Advanced Materials (Vol. 6, Issue 4). National Science Foundation. https://doi.org/10.1166/sam.2014.1766 Clements, D. H., Baroody, A. J., Joswick, C., & Wolfe, C. B. (2019). Evaluating the Efficacy of a Learning Trajectory for Early Shape Composition. XX(X), 1–22. https://doi.org/10.3102/0002831219842788 Clements, D. H., Swaminathan, S., Anne, M., & Hannibal, Z. (2016). Young Children ’ s Concepts of Shape. 30(2), 192–212. Cross, C. T., Woods, T., & Schweingruber, H. (2009). Mathematics Learning in Early Chidhood Paths Toward Excellence and Equity. The National Academies Press. Geary, D. C. (2011). Cognitive predictors of achievement growth in mathematics: A 5-year longitudinal study. Developmental Psychology, 47(6), 1539–1552. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0025510 Geary, D. C. (2012). Learning Disabilities and Persistent Low Achievement in Mathematics. J Dev Behav Pediatr., 32(3), 250–263. https://doi.org/10.1097/DBP.0b013e318209edef.Consequences Gejard, G., & Melander, H. (2018). Mathematizing in preschool : children ’ s participation in geometrical discourse. 1807. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350293X.2018.1487143 Harususilo, Y. E. (2020). Skor PISA Terbaru Indonesia, Ini 5 PR Besar Pendidikan pada Era Nadiem Makarim. https://pusmenjar.kemdikbud.go.id/ Hsiao, T. (1999). Romanticism with Deep Affection: Selected Articles About the Music of Hsiao Tyzen (Hengzhe Lin (ed.)). Wang Chun Feng Wen Hua Fa Xing. Kasuya-Ueba, Y., Zhao, S., & Toichi, M. (2020). The Effect of Music Intervention on Attention in Children: Experimental Evidence. Frontiers in Neuroscience, 14(July), 1–15. https://doi.org/10.3389/fnins.2020.00757 Kołodziejski, M., Králová, P. D. E., & Hudáková, P. D. J. (2014). Music and Movement Activities and Their Impact on Musicality and Healthy Development of a Child. Journal of Educational Revies, 7(4). Kristanto, W. (2020). Javanese Traditional Songs for Early Childhood Character Education. 14(1), 169–184. Litkowski, E. C., Duncan, R. J., Logan, J. A. R., & Purpura, D. J. (2020). When do preschoolers learn specific mathematics skills? Mapping the development of early numeracy knowledge. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 195, 104846. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2020.104846 Logvinova, O. K. (2016). Socio-pedagogical approach to multicultural education at preschool. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 233(May), 206–210. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2016.10.203 Lopintsova, O., Paloniemi, K., & Wahlroos, K. (2012). Multicultural Education through Expressive Methods in Early Childhood Education. Ludwig, M. ., Marklein, M. ., & Song, M. (2016). Arts Integration: A Promising Approach to Improving Early Learning. American Institutes for Research. Macdonald, A., & Lowrie, T. (2011). Developing measurement concepts within context : Children ’ s representations of length. 27–42. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13394-011-0002-7 Mans, M. (2002). Playing The Music- Comparing Perfomance of Children’s Song and dance in Traditional and Contemporary Namibian Education. In The Arts in Children’s Live (pp. 71–86). Kluwer Academic Publishers. Maričić, S. M., & Stamatović, J. D. (2017). The Effect of Preschool Mathematics Education in Development of Geometry Concepts in Children. 8223(9), 6175–6187. https://doi.org/10.12973/eurasia.2017.01057a Missall, K., Hojnoski, R. L., Caskie, G. I. L., & Repasky, P. (2015). Home Numeracy Environments of Preschoolers: Examining Relations Among Mathematical Activities, Parent Mathematical Beliefs, and Early Mathematical Skills. Early Education and Development, 26(3), 356–376. https://doi.org/10.1080/10409289.2015.968243 Moreno, S., Bialystok, E., Barac, R., Schellenberg, E. G., Cepeda, N. J., & Chau, T. (2011). Short-term music training enhances verbal intelligence and executive function. Psychological Science, 22(11), 1425–1433. https://doi.org/10.1177/0956797611416999 Nketia, J. H. K. (1982). Developing Contemporary Idioms out of Traditional Music. Studia Musicologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, 24, 81. https://doi.org/10.2307/902027 Nyota, S., & Mapara, J. (2008). Shona Traditional Children ’ s Games and Play : Songs as Indigenous Ways of Knowing. English, 2(4), 189–203. Östergren, R., & Träff, U. (2013). Early number knowledge and cognitive ability affect early arithmetic ability. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 115(3), 405–421. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2013.03.007 Pantoja, N., Schaeffer, M. W., Rozek, C. S., Beilock, S. L., & Levine, S. C. (2020). Children’s Math Anxiety Predicts Their Math Achievement Over and Above a Key Foundational Math Skill. Journal of Cognition and Development, 00(00), 1–20. https://doi.org/10.1080/15248372.2020.1832098 Papadakis, Stamatios, Kalogiannakis, M., & Zaranis, N. (2017). Improving Mathematics Teaching in Kindergarten with Realistic Mathematical Education. Early Childhood Education Journal, 45(3), 369–378. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10643-015-0768-4 Papadakis, Stamatios, Kalogiannakis, M., & Zaranis, N. (2018). The effectiveness of computer and tablet assisted intervention in early childhood students’ understanding of numbers. An empirical study conducted in Greece. Education and Information Technologies, 23(5), 1849–1871. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10639-018-9693-7 Papadakis, Stamatis, Kalogiannakis, M., & Zaranis, N. (2016). Comparing Tablets and PCs in teaching Mathematics: An attempt to improve Mathematics Competence in Early Childhood Education. Preschool and Primary Education, 4(2), 241. https://doi.org/10.12681/ppej.8779 Paul, T. (2019). Mathematics and music : loves and fights To cite this version. PISA worldwide ranking; Indonesia’s PISA results show need to use education resources more efficiently, (2016). Phyfferoen, D. (2019). The Dagbon Hiplife Zone in Northern Ghana Contemporary Idioms of Music Making in Tamale. 1(2), 81–104. Purpura, D. J., Napoli, A. R., & King, Y. (2019). Development of Mathematical Language in Preschool and Its Role in Learning Numeracy Skills. In Cognitive Foundations for Improving Mathematical Learning (1st ed., Vol. 5). Elsevier Inc. https://doi.org/10.1016/b978-0-12-815952-1.00007-4 Ribeiro, F. S., & Santos, F. H. (2020). Persistent Effects of Musical Training on Mathematical Skills of Children With Developmental Dyscalculia. Frontiers in Psychology, 10(January), 1–15. https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2019.02888 Roa, R., & IA, C. (2020). Learning Music and Math, Together as One: Towards a Collaborative Approach for Practicing Math Skills with Music. In I. T. (eds) Nolte A., Alvarez C., Hishiyama R., Chounta IA., Rodríguez-Triana M. (Ed.), Collaboration Technologies and Social Computing. Col (Vol. 26, Issue 5, pp. 659–669). https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-58157-2_10 Sarama, J., & Clements, D. H. (2006a). Mathematics, Young Students, and Computers: Software, Teaching Strategies and Professional Development. The Mathematics Educato, 9(2), 112–134. Sarama, J., & Clements, D. H. (2006b). Mathematics in early childhood. International Journal of Early Childhood, 38(1). https://doi.org/10.1007/bf03165980 Sarkar, J., & Biswas, U. (2015). The role of music and the brain development of children. 4(8), 107–111. Sheridan, K. M., Banzer, D., Pradzinski, A., & Wen, X. (2020). Early Math Professional Development: Meeting the Challenge Through Online Learning. Early Childhood Education Journal, 48(2), 223–231. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10643-019-00992-y Silver, A. M., Elliott, L., & Libertus, M. E. (2021). When beliefs matter most: Examining children’s math achievement in the context of parental math anxiety. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 201, 104992. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2020.104992 Sterner, G., Wolff, U., & Helenius, O. (2020). Reasoning about Representations: Effects of an Early Math Intervention. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 64(5), 782–800. https://doi.org/10.1080/00313831.2019.1600579 Temple, B. A., Bentley, K., Pugalee, D. K., Blundell, N., & Pereyra, C. M. (2020). Using dance & movement to enhance spatial awareness learning. Athens Journal of Education, 7(2), 153–167. https://doi.org/10.30958/aje.7-2-2 Thippana, J., Elliott, L., Gehman, S., Libertus, K., & Libertus, M. E. (2020). Parents’ use of number talk with young children: Comparing methods, family factors, activity contexts, and relations to math skills. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 53, 249–259. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecresq.2020.05.002 Tsai, Y. (2017). Taiwanese Traditional Musical Idioms Meet Western Music Composition: An Analytical and Pedagogical Approach to Solo Piano Works by Tyzen Hsiao. http://aquila.usm.edu/dissertations/1398 Upadhyaya, D. (2017). Benefits of Music and Movement in young children. Furtados School of Music. https://www.linkedin.com/pulse/benefits-music-movement-young-children-dharini-upadhyaya Vennberg, H., Norqvist, M., Bergqvist, E., Österholm, M., Granberg, C., & Sumpter, L. (2018). Counting on: Long Term Effects of an Early Intervention Programme. 4, 355–362. http://urn.kb.se/resolve?urn=urn:nbn:se:umu:diva-148101 Verdine, B. N., Lucca, K. R., Golinkoff, R. M., Hirsh-, K., & Newcombe, N. S. (2015). The Shape of Things : The Origin of Young Children ’ s Knowledge of the Names and Properties of Geometric Forms. 8372(October). https://doi.org/10.1080/15248372.2015.1016610 Wakabayashi, T., Andrade-Adaniya, F., Schweinhart, L. J., Xiang, Z., Marshall, B. A., & Markley, C. A. (2020). The impact of a supplementary preschool mathematics curriculum on children’s early mathematics learning. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 53, 329–342. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecresq.2020.04.002 Wardani, I. K., Djohan, & Sittiprapaporn, P. (2018). The difference of brain activities of musical listeners. 1st International ECTI Northern Section Conference on Electrical, Electronics, Computer and Telecommunications Engineering, ECTI-NCON 2018, 181–184. https://doi.org/10.1109/ECTI-NCON.2018.8378307 Winter, E., & Seeger, P. (2015). The Important Role of Music in Early Childhood Learning. Independent School. Zaranis, N., Kalogiannakis, M., & Papadakis, S. (2013). Using Mobile Devices for Teaching Realistic Mathematics in Kindergarten Education. Creative Education, 04(07), 1–10. https://doi.org/10.4236/ce.2013.47a1001

Abstract Background For decades, cytogenetic analysis has played an essential role in AML risk stratification. Among the 50% of AML patients (pts) with normal karyotype (NK), outcome can vary widely. More recently, whole genome sequencing (WGS) and whole exome sequencing (WES) have identified several recurrent mutations that play an important role in AML pathogenesis and impact outcome. Pts with secondary AML (sAML) have a particularly poor prognosis, are not as responsive to standard induction chemotherapy, and often are referred in first complete remission to hematopoietic stem cell transplantation. We hypothesized that different genomic patterns exist between primary AML (pAML) and sAML that can distinguish the two, and can alter treatment recommendations. To negate the impact of chromosomal abnormalities, we focused our analyses on pts with NK. Methods We performed WES and multi-amplicon targeted deep sequencing on samples from bone marrow and peripheral blood of pts diagnosed with sAML at our institution between 1/2003- 1/2013 and who had NK cytogenetics. We compared them to pts with NK primary AML (pAML) whose data were extracted from The Cancer Genome Atlas (TCGA). A panel of 62 gene mutations that has been described as recurrent mutations in myeloid malignancies was included. Mutations were considered individually and grouped based on their functional pathways: RNA splicing (SF3B1, U2AF1/2, SRSF2, ZRSR2), DNA methylation (TET2, DNMT3A, IDH1/2), chromatin modification (ASXL1, EZH2, MLL, SUZ12, KDM6A), transcription (RUNX1, CEBPA, NPM1, BCOR/BCORL1, SETBP1, ETV6), activating signaling (FLT3, JAK2), cohesion (STAG2, SMC3, RAD21), RAS superfamily (K/NRAS, NF1, PTPN11, CBL) and tumor suppressor genes (TP53, APC, WT1, PHF6). Using deep sequencing methodology for resequencing or targeted sequencing, variant allelic frequency (VAF) was measured for each mutation detected. VAF was adjusted by zygosity evaluated by SNP-array karyotyping. For confirmation of clonal architecture, serial sample sequencing and single colony PCR were applied. Differences were compared using Fisher-exact test and Mann-Whitney U test for categorical and continues variables respectively. Results: Of 143 pts included, 101 (71%) had pAML and 42 (29%) had sAML. Compared to pAML, sAML pts were older (59 vs 69 years, p <.001), and had lower white blood cell count (28 vs 3.5 X 109/L, p <.001). Median hemoglobin (10 vs 10) g/dl and platelet counts (57 vs 60) k/uL were similar between the two groups. With a median follow up of 26.4 months (mo, range, .93-95.4), median OS was shorter for sAML than for pAML (12.9 vs 16.2 mo, p= .03). Overall, the most common mutations were: NPM1 (35%), DNMT3A (27%), FLT3 (25%), RUNX1 (14%), IDH1 (12%), IDH2 (12%), STAG2 (12%), TET2 (11%), NRAS (8%), ASXL1 (8%), U2AF1 (8%), PTPN11 (7%), WT1 (6%), BCOR (5%), and PHF6 (5%). Mutations in SF3B1, U2AF1/2, BCOR/BCORL1, ETV6, ASXL1, JAK2, STAG2, and APC were more common in sAML compared to pAML, whereas mutations in DNMT3A, NPM1, CEBPA, and FLT3 were more common in pAML. Mutations in activated pathways in splicing machinery, transcription, chromatin modification, cohesion and RAS pathway were more prominent in sAML, while mutations in DNA methylation and signaling pathways occurred more frequently in pAML. Serial sample analyses at multiple time points demonstrated intra-tumor heterogeneity in most cases of sAML, which was supported by additional cross sectional analyses of VAF in multiple gene mutations in each case. These findings prompted us to evaluate secondary events in the cohort of pts whose sAML originated from an initial MDS stage, defined by ancestral mutations. Among genes frequently affected by mutations, TET2 and ASXL1 were identified as founder events, whereas STAG2, NRAS and PTPN11 were observed in subclonal sAML derived from founder MDS clones. In pAML, however, TET2 and ASXL1 mutations were found to be secondary lesions, while IDH1 and DNMT3A were identified as ancestral events. Conclusion Clear genomic variations exist between sAML and pAML that suggest differences in the pathophysiology of both diseases. Specific therapies should be directed to the activated pathways according to the unique clonal hierarchy in each AML subtype. Disclosures No relevant conflicts of interest to declare.

-Martin Baier, Han Knapen, Forests of fortune?; The environmental history of Southeast Borneo, 1600-1880. Leiden: The KITLV Press, 2001, xiv + 487 pp. [Verhandelingen 189] -Jean-Pascal Bassino, Per Ronnas ,Entrepreneurship in Vietnam; Transformations and dynamics. Copenhagen: Nordic Institute of Asian Studies (NIAS) and Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, 2001, xii + 354 pp., Bhargavi Ramamurty (eds) -Adriaan Bedner, Renske Biezeveld, Between individualism and mutual help; Social security and natural resources in a Minangkabau village. Delft: Eburon, 2001, xi + 307 pp. -Linda Rae Bennett, Alison Murray, Pink fits; Sex, subcultures and discourses in the Asia-Pacific. Clayton, Victoria: Monash Asia Institute, 2001, xii + 198 pp. [Monash Papers on Southeast Asia 53.] -Peter Boomgaard, Laurence Monnais-Rousselot, Médecine et colonisation; L'aventure indochinoise 1860-1939. Paris: CNRS Editions, 1999, 489 pp. -Ian Coxhead, Yujiro Hayami ,A rice village saga; Three decades of Green revolution in the Philippines. Houndmills, Basingstoke: MacMillan, 2000, xviii + 274 pp., Masao Kikuchi (eds) -Robert Cribb, Frans Hüsken ,Violence and vengeance; Discontent and conflict in New Order Indonesia. Saarbrücken: Verlag für Entwicklungspolitik, 2002, 163 pp. [Nijmegen Studies in Development and Cultural Change 37.], Huub de Jonge (eds) -Frank Dhont, Michael Leifer, Asian nationalism. London: Routledge, 2000, x + 210 pp. -David van Duuren, Joseph Fischer ,The folk art of Bali; The narrative tradition. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1998, xx + 116 pp., Thomas Cooper (eds) -Cassandra Green, David J. Stuart-Fox, Pura Besakih; Temple, religion and society in Bali. Leiden: KITLV Press, xvii + 470 pp. [Verhandelingen 193.] -Hans Hägerdal, Vladimir I. Braginsky ,Images of Nusantara in Russian literature. Leiden: KITLV Press, 1999, xxvi + 516 pp., Elena M. Diakonova (eds) -Hans Hägerdal, David Chandler, A history of Cambodia (third edition). Boulder, Colorado: Westview, 2000, xvi + 296 pp. -Robert W. Hefner, Leo Howe, Hinduism and hierarchy in Bali. Oxford: James Currey, Santa Fe: School of American Research Press, 2001, xviii + 228 pp. -Russell Jones, Margaret Shennan, Out in the midday sun; The British in Malaya, 1880-1960. London: John Murray, 2000, xviii + 426 pp. -Russell Jones, T.N. Harper, The end of empire and the making of Malaya. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999, xviii + 417 pp. -Sirtjo Koolhof, Christian Pelras, The Bugis. Oxford: Blackwell, 1996, xvii + 386 pp. [The People of South-East Asia and the Pacific.] -Tania Li, Lily Zubaidah Rahim, The Singapore dilemma; The political and educational marginality of the Malay community. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1998, xviii + 302 pp. -Yasser Mattar, Vincent J.H. Houben ,Coolie labour in colonial Indonesia; A study of labour relations in the Outer Islands, c. 1900-1940. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1999, xvi + 268 pp., J. Thomas Lindblad et al. (eds) -Yasser Mattar, Zawawi Ibrahim, The Malay labourer; By the window of capitalism. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, 1998, xvi + 348 PP. -Kees Mesman Schultz, Leo J.T. van der Kamp, C.L.M. Penders, The West Guinea debacle; Dutch decolonisation and Indonesia 1945-1962. Leiden: KITLV Press, 2002, viii + 490 pp. -S. Morshidi, Beng-Lan Goh, Modern dreams; An inquiry into power, cultural production, and the cityscape in contemporary urban Penang, Malaysia. Ithaca, New York: Cornell University Southeast Asia Program, 2002, 224 pp. [Studies on Southeast Asia 31.] -Richard Scaglion, Gert-Jan Bartstra, Bird's Head approaches; Irian Jaya studies - a programme for interdisciplinary research. Rotterdam: Balkema, 1998, ix + 275 pp. [Modern Quarternary Research in Southeast Asia 15.] -Simon C. Smith, R.S. Milne ,Malaysian politics under Mahathir. London: Routledge, 1999, xix + 225 pp., Diane K. Mauzy (eds) -Reed L. Wadley, Christine Helliwell, 'Never stand alone'; A study of Borneo sociality. Phillips, Maine: Borneo Research Council, 2001, xiv + 279 pp. [BRC Monograph Series 5.] -Nicholas J. White, Francis Loh Kok Wah ,Democracy in Malaysia; Discourses and practices. Richmond, Surrey: Curzon Press, 2002, xiii + 274 pp. [Nordic Institute of Asian Studies Democracy in Asia Series 5.], Khoo Boo Teik (eds)

The Covid-19 pandemic had a dangerous impact on early-childhood education, lost learning in almost all aspects of child development. The house-to-house learning, with the name Moving Home Learning Program (MHLP), is an attractive offer as an emergency remote teaching solution. This study aims to describe the application of MHLP designed by early-childhood education institutions during the learning process at home. This study used a qualitative approach with data collection using interviews, observation, and documentation. The respondents involved in the interview were a kindergarten principal and four teachers. The research data were analyzed using the data content analysis. The Findings show that the MHLP has proven to be sufficiently in line with the learning needs of early childhood during the Covid-19 pandemic. Although, the application of the MHLP learning model has limitations such as the distance from the house that is far away, the number of meetings that are only once a week, the number of food and toy sellers passing by, disturbing children's concentration, and the risk of damage to goods at home. The implication of this research can be the basis for evaluating MHLP as an adaptive strategy that requires the attention of related parties, including policy makers, school principals, and teachers for the development of new, more effective online learning models. Keywords: Moving Home Learning Program (MHLP), Children Remote Teaching References:Abdollahi, E., Haworth-Brockman, M., Keynan, Y., Langley, M. J., & Oghadas, S. M. (2020). Simulating the effect of school closure during COVID-19 outbreaks in Ontario , Canada. BMC Medicine, 1–8. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1186/s12916-020-01705-8 Arends, R. I., & Kilcher, A. (2010). Teaching for Student Learning: Becoming an Accomplished Teacher (1st ed.). Routledge. Arysandhi, K. N., & Meitriana, M. A. (2014). Studi Komparatif Motivasi Belajar Siswa pada Mata Pelajaran IPS antara Moving Class dengan Kelas Menetap di SMPN 1 Kerambitan dan SMPN 2 Tabanan Tahun Pelajaran 2013/2014. Ekuitas-Jurnal Pendidikan Ekonomi, 2(1), 30–39. Bawa, P. (2020). Learning in the age of SARS-COV-2 : A quantitative study of learners ’ performance in the age of emergency remote teaching. Computers and Education Open, 1(October), 100016. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.caeo.2020.100016 Bialek, S., Gierke, R., Hughes, M., McNamara, L., Pilishvili, T., & Skoff, T. (2020). Morbidity and mortality weekly report (mmwr) - Coronavirus Disease 2019 in Children — United States, February 12–April 2, 2020. Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, 69, 2–6. https://www.cdc.gov/coronavirus/2019-ncov/downloads/pui-form.pdf. Boardman, M. (2003). Changing Times: Changing Challenges for Early Childhood Leaders. Australasian Journal of Early Childhood, 28(2), 20–26. https://doi.org/10.1177/183693910302800205 Bronfenbrenner, U. (1979). The ecology of human development (1st ed.). Harvard University Press. Chen, Y. T. (2020). An investigation of young children’s science and aesthetic learning through a science aesthetic thematic curriculum: A mixed-methods study. Australasian Journal of Early Childhood, 45(2), 127–141. https://doi.org/10.1177/1836939120918503 Choi, N., & Jung, H. (2020). Temperament and Home Environment Characteristics as Predictors of Young Children ’ s Learning Motivation. Early Childhood Education Journal, 1994. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10643-020-01019-7 Counselman, K. P., & Jones, E. (2001). Distance learning in early childhood teacher education: The experience of Pacific Oaks College. Journal of Early Childhood Teacher Education, 22(4), 225–230. https://doi.org/10.1080/1090102010220402 Daniel, S. J. (2020). Education and the COVID-19 pandemic. PROSPECTS, 6. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11125-020-09464-3 Dick, W., Carey, L., & Carey, J. O. (2015). The Systematic Design of Instruction (8th ed.). Pearson. Diningrat, S. W. M., Nindya, M. A., & Salwa. (2020). Cakrawala Pendidikan ,. Cakrawala Pendidikan, 39(3), 705–719. https://doi.org/10.21831/cp.v39i3.32304 Dong, C., Cao, S., & Li, H. (2020). Young children’s online learning during COVID-19 pandemic: Chinese parents’ beliefs and attitudes. Children and Youth Services Review, 118(June), 105440. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.childyouth.2020.105440 Dong, Y., Dong, Y., Mo, X., Hu, Y., Qi, X., Jiang, F., Jiang, Z., Jiang, Z., Tong, S., Tong, S., & Tong, S. (2020). Epidemiology of COVID-19 among children in China. Pediatrics, 145(6). https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2020-0702 Eliza, D. (2013). Penerapan Model Pembelajaran Kontekstual Learning (CTL) Berbasis Centra di Taman Kanak-Kanak. Pedagogi: Jurnal Ilmiah Ilmu Pendidikan, XIII(2), 93–106. Fadlilah, azizah nurul. (2021). Jurnal Obsesi : Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini Strategi Menghidupkan Motivasi Belajar Anak Usia Dini Selama Pandemi COVID-19 melalui Publikasi Abstrak. Jurnal Obsesi : Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 5(1), 373–384. https://doi.org/10.31004/obsesi.v5i1.548 Fenech, M. (2013). Quality early childhood education for my child or for all children?: Parents as activists for equitable, high-quality early childhood education in Australia. Australian Journal of Early Childhood, 38(4), 92–98. https://doi.org/10.1177/183693911303800413 Gibson, M. (2013). “I want to educate school-age children”: Producing early childhood teacher professional identities. Contemporary Issues in Early Childhood, 14(2), 127–137. https://doi.org/10.2304/ciec.2013.14.2.127 Hamzah, N. (2016). Pelaksanaan Pembelajaran BCCT Bagi Anak Usia Dini ; Study Pelaksanaan BCCT Di Tk Islam Mujahidin Pontianak. At-Turats: Jurnal Pemikiran Pendidikan Islama, 10(2), 119–131. Hasan, M. S., & Saputri, D. E. (2020). Pembelajaran PAI Berbasis Moving Class di SMP Negeri 1 Gudo Jombang. Attaqwa: Jurnal Ilmu Pendidikan Islam, 16(September), 113–125. Hew, K. F., Jia, C., Gonda, D. E., & Bai, S. (2020). Transitioning to the “new normal” of learning in unpredictable times: pedagogical practices and learning performance in fully online flipped classrooms. International Journal of Educational Technology in Higher Education, 17(1). https://doi.org/10.1186/s41239-020-00234-x Hodges, C. B., Moore, S., Lockee, B., Trust, T., & Bond, A. (2020). The Difference Between Emergency Remote Teaching and Online Learning. Educase Review. Hussein, E., Daoud, S., Alrabaiah, H., & Badawi, R. (2020). Children and Youth Services Review Exploring undergraduate students ’ attitudes towards emergency online learning during COVID-19 : A case from the UAE. Children and Youth Services Review, 1–7. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.childyouth.2020.105699 Işıkoğlu, N., Ero, A., Atan, A., & Aytekin, S. (2021). A qualitative case study about overuse of digital play at home. Current Psychology. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1007/s12144-021-01442-y A Kilgallon, P., Maloney, C., & Lock, G. (2008). Early childhood teachers coping with educational change. Australian Journal of Early Childhood, 33(1), 23–29. https://doi.org/10.1177/183693910803300105 Kim, J. (2020). Learning and Teaching Online During Covid ‑ 19 : Experiences of Student Teachers in an Early Childhood Education Practicum. International Journal of Early Childhood, 52(2), 145–158. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13158-020-00272-6 Kurniati, E., Kusumanita, D., Alfaeni, N., & Andriani, F. (2021). Analisis Peran Orang Tua dalam Mendampingi Anak di Masa Abstrak. Jurnal Obsesi : Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 5(1), 241–256. https://doi.org/10.31004/obsesi.v5i1.541 Lopes, H., & Mckay, V. (2020). pandemics : The COVID ‑ 19 experience. International Review of Education, 0123456789. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11159-020-09843-0 Macartney, K., Quinn, H. E., Pillsbury, A. J., Koirala, A., Deng, L., Winkler, N., Katelaris, A. L., & Sullivan, M. V. N. O. (2020). Articles Transmission of SARS-CoV-2 in Australian educational settings : a prospective cohort study. Lancet Child Adolesc Health 2020, 4642(20), 1–10. https://doi.org/10.1016/S2352-4642(20)30251-0 Marina, Indrawati, H., & Suarman. (2019). Application of Moving Class Learning Models and Teacher Pedagogical Competence on Learning Motivation and Student Learning Discipline. Journal of Educational Sciences, 3(1), 72–83. https://doi.org/doi.org/10.31258/jes.3.1.p.72-83 McLean, K., Edwards, S., & Mantilla, A. (2020). A review of community playgroup participation. Australasian Journal of Early Childhood, 45(2), 155–169. https://doi.org/10.1177/1836939120918484 Muhdi, Nurkolis, & Yuliejantiningsih, Y. (2020). The Implementation of Online Learning in Early Childhood Education During the Covid-19 Pandemic. Jurnal Pendidikan Usia Dini, 14(2), 248–261. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.21009/JPUD.142.04 Panovska-griffiths, J., Kerr, C. C., Stuart, R. M., Mistry, D., Klein, D. J., Viner, R. M., & Bonell, C. (2020). Articles Determining the optimal strategy for reopening schools , the impact of test and trace interventions , and the risk of occurrence of a second COVID-19 epidemic wave in the UK : a modelling study. The Lancet Child and Adolescent Health, 4642(20), 1–11. https://doi.org/10.1016/S2352-4642(20)30250-9 Piquero, A. R., Riddell, J. R., Bishopp, S. A., Narvey, C., Reid, J. A., & Piquero, N. L. (2020). Staying Home , Staying Safe ? A Short-Term Analysis of COVID-19 on Dallas Domestic Violence. American Journal of Criminal Justice, 601–635. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1007/s12103-020-09531-7 Pramling, I., Judith, S., Elin, T. W., & Ødegaard, E. (2020). The Coronavirus Pandemic and Lessons Learned in Preschools in Norway , Sweden and the United States : OMEP Policy Forum. International Journal of Early Childhood, 0123456789. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13158-020-00267-3 Pribadi, H., & Harjati, P. (2013). Analisis Pembelajaran Fisika dalam Sistem Moving Class di SMP Negeri 1 Pekalongan Lampung Timur Tahun Pelajaran 2012/2013. JPF, 32–41. Project Tommorow & Blackboard. (2017). Trends in Digital Learning: Building teachers’ capacity and competency to create new learning experiences for students. https://tomorrow.org/speakup/speak-up-2016-trends-digital-learning-june-2017.html Rahiem, M. D. H. (2020). The Emergency Remote Learning Experience of University Students in Indonesia amidst the COVID-19 Crisis. International Journal of Learning, Teaching and Educational Research, 19(6), 1–26. http://orcid.org/0000-0002-5618-2486%0AAbstract. Ramdhani, M. T. (2016). Model Pelaksanaan Pembelajaran Pendidikan Agama Islam dengan Sistem Moving Class dalam Meningkatkan Motivasi dan Prestasi Belajar Siswa SMP IT Sahabat Alam. Anterior Jurnal, 15(2), 212–221. Reigeluth, C. M., Beatty, B. J., & Myers, R. D. (2017). Instructional-Design Theories and Models (R. D. Myers (Ed.); IV). Routledge. Sangsawang, T. (2020). Indonesian Journal of Science & Technology An Instructional Design for Online Learning in Vocational Education according to a Self-Regulated Learning Framework for Problem Solving during the CoViD-19 Crisis. 5. Schmerse, D., Anders, Y., Wieduwilt, N., & Tietze, W. (2018). Differential effects of home and preschool learning environments on early language development. British Educational Research Journal, 44(2), 338–357. https://doi.org/10.1002/berj.3332 Schreier, M. (2013). Qualitative Content Analysis (First Edit). SAGE Publications. Shisley, S. (2020). Emergency Remote Learning Compared to Online Learning. Learning Solution. https://learningsolutionsmag.com/articles/emergency-remote-learning-compared-to-online-learning Son, S., & Morrison, F. J. (2010). The Nature and Impact of Changes in Home Learning Environment on Development of Language and Academic Skills in Preschool Children. 46(5), 1103–1118. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0020065 Stephen, C., Ellis, J., & Martlew, J. (2010). Taking active learning into the primary school: A matter of new practices? International Journal of Early Years Education, 18(4), 315–329. https://doi.org/10.1080/09669760.2010.531916 Sudrajat, C. J., Agustin, M., Kurniati, L., & Karsa, D. (2021). Strategi Kepala TK dalam Meningkatkan Mutu Pendidikan pada Masa Pandemi Covid 19 Abstrak. Jurnal Obsesi : Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 5(1), 508–520. https://doi.org/10.31004/obsesi.v5i1.582 Sumindar, A., & Wahyu, L. (2012). Model Pembelajaran Moving Class Mata Pelajaran Seni Budaya dan Implikasinya terhadap Kemandirian Siswa (Kajian Kasus) di SMA Karangturi Semarang. Catharsis: Journal of Arts Education, 1(2), 21. Supriatna, R., Hafidhuddin, D., & Syafri, U. A. (2018). Model Pembelajaran Beyond Center and Circle Time (BCCT) Berbasis Q.S Lukman Ayat 12-19. Tawazun: Jurnal Pendidikan Islam, 11(2), 1–11. Syarah, E. S. (2020). Understanding Teacher ’ s Perspectives in Media Literacy Education as an Empowerment Instrument of Blended Learning in Early Childhood Classroom. Jurnal Pendidikan Usia Dini, 14(2), 202–214. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.21009/JPUD.142.01 Tang, Y., & Hew, K. F. (2020). Does mobile instant messaging facilitate social presence in online communication? A two-stage study of higher education students. International Journal of Educational Technology in Higher Education, 17(1). https://doi.org/10.1186/s41239-020-00188-0 Thompson, M. (2019). Early Childhood Pedagogy in a Socio ‑ cultural Medley in Ghana : Case Studies in Kindergarten. International Journal of Early Childhood, 51(2), 177–192. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13158-019-00242-7 Togher, M., & Fenech, M. (2020). Ongoing quality improvement in the context of the National Quality Framework: Exploring the perspectives of educators in ‘Working Towards’ services. Australasian Journal of Early Childhood, 45(3), 241–253. https://doi.org/10.1177/1836939120936003 UNESCO. (2020). UNESCO’s support: Educational response to COVID-19. Unesco. https://en.unesco.org/covid19/educationresponse/support Vygotsky, L. S. (1978). Mind in Society: The Development of Higher Psychological Processes. Harvard University Press. Wiresti, R. D. (2021). Analisis Dampak Work From Home pada Anak Usia Dini di Masa Pandemi Covid-19. Jurnal Obsesi : Jurnal Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini, 5(1), 641–653. https://doi.org/10.31004/obsesi.v5i1.563 Wiwatowski, M., Page, J., & Young, S. (2020). Examining early childhood teachers’ attitudes and responses to superhero play. Australasian Journal of Early Childhood, 45(2), 170–182. https://doi.org/10.1177/1836939120918486 Yin, R. K. (2018). Case Study Research and Applications Design and Methods (Eliza Wells (Ed.); Sixth Edit). SAGE Publications. Yoshikawa, H., Wuermli, A. J., Britto, P. R., Dreyer, B., Leckman, J. F., Lye, S. J., Ponguta, L. A., Richter, L. M., & Stein, A. (2020). Effects of the Global Coronavirus Disease-2019 Pandemic on Early Childhood Development: Short- and Long-Term Risks and Mitigating Program and Policy Actions. The Journal of Pediatrics, 223(1), 188–193. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jpeds.2020.05.020 Zhu, X., & Liu, J. (2020). Education in and After Covid-19 : Immediate Responses and Long-Term Visions. Postdigital Science and Education. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.1007/s42438-020-00126-3

Abstract Due to its wide range of therapeutic indications approximately 2.5 million adults and children are currently receiving vitamin K antagonist (VKA) therapy in the US (Pengo et al., 2006). Bleeding is the major risk of anticoagulation, with an incidence of major hemorrhage in VKA-treated patients of 1.7-3.4% per year (Schulman et al., 2008). The 4-factor prothrombin complex concentrate (4F-PCC), which contains the human coagulation factors II, VII, IX and X together with the endogenous inhibitor proteins S and C, is indicated for the urgent reversal of acquired coagulation factor deficiency induced by VKA (e.g. warfarin or coumarin) therapy in adult patients with acute major bleeding. In contrast, the 3-factor prothrombin complex concentrates (3F-PCC), which contain factors II, IX, X and only minimal amounts of factor VII, are only indicated for the prevention and control of hemorrhagic episodes in hemophilia B patients. Nevertheless, the use of 3F-PCC for correcting hemostasis following warfarin overdose has been discussed (Imberti et al. 2011, Holland et al. 2009). However, the lack of factor VII in these 3F-PCC products has raised questions about efficacy in comparison to 4F-PCC (Sarode et al. 2012). To date, no studies have directly compared 3F-PCC vs. 4F-PCC regarding their efficacy for reversal of VKA anticoagulation. Therefore, this study was conducted as a head-to-head comparison of 4F-PCC and 3F-PCC for effective reversal of VKA (coumarin) induced anticoagulation using an established rat model of acute bleeding (Dickneite et al. 2007). Rats received an oral dose of 2.5 mg/kg phenprocoumon. At 15.75 hours post dosing, animals were treated with a single intravenous dose of saline, 4F-PCC (Beriplex® P/N, Kcentra®, CSL Behring) or 3F-PCC (Bebulin® VH and Profilnine® SD). Study endpoints included bleeding following tail clip, activated partial thromboplastin time (aPTT), and prothrombin time (PT). In addition, the plasma levels of vitamin K dependent coagulation factors were determined. Acute coumarin anticoagulation of rats induced a rise in median bleeding time by ≥2 fold from an average of 823 to 1800 seconds (max. observation period) compared to untreated animals. In parallel, PT and aPTT were prolonged from 8.9 to 29.9 seconds and 14.5 to 25.5 seconds, respectively. Treatment with 4F-PCC was able to fully and statistically significantly reverse bleeding, achieving average bleeding times of 676 seconds. In parallel, the elevation in PT was reversed to 15.1 seconds. In contrast, the 3F-PCCs were not or only partially able to reduce coumarin induced bleeding with average bleeding times of 1398 and 1708 seconds post treatment. This also correlated with inferior reductions in PT which achieved minimum levels of 23.8 and 29.5 seconds. There was no reduction in aPTT seen for any treatment option. In conclusion, this first direct comparison of 4F-PCC and 3F-PCCs for the reversal of VKA anticoagulation in a rat model of acute bleeding suggests that replenishment of all vitamin K-dependent coagulation factors including factor VII as achieved using a 4F-PCC may result in superior efficacy compared to the use of 3F-PCCs. References Dickneite G: Prothrombin complex concentrate versus recombinant factor VIIa for reversal of coumarin anticoagulation. Thromb Res 119:643–651, 2007 Holland L, Warkentin TE, Refaai M, et al. Suboptimal effect of three-factor prothrombin complex concentrate (Profilnine-SD) in correcting supratherapeutic INR due to warfarin overdose. Transfusion 2009;49:1171–7. Imberti D, Barillari G, Biasioli C, et al. Emergency reversal of anticoagulation with a three-factor prothrombin complex concentrate in patients with intracranial haemorrhage. Blood Transfus 2011;9:148–55. Pengo V, Pegoraro C, Cucchini U, IIiceto S. The management of oral anticoagulant therapy: the ISAM study. J Thromb Thrombolysis 2006;21:73-7 Sarode R, Matevosyan K, Bhagat R, Rutherford C, Madden C, Beshay JE. Rapid warfarin reversal: a 3-factor prothrombin complex concentrate and recombinant factor VIIa cocktail for intracerebral hemorrhage.J Neurosurg 116:491–497, 2012 Schulman S, Beyth RJ, Kearon C, Levine MN. Hemorrhagic complications of anticoagulant and thrombolytic treatment: american college of chest physicians evidence-based clinical practice guidelines (8th edition). Chest 2008;13:257S-98S Disclosures Herzog: CSL Behring GmbH: Employment. Off Label Use: Non-clinical data on the use of 3F-PCC for reversal of VKA . Kaspereit:CSL Behring GmbH: Employment. Krege:CSL Behring GmbH: Employment. Niebl:CSL Behring GmbH: Employment. Schulte:CSL Behring GmbH: Employment. Dickneite:CSL Behring GmbH: Employment.

The aim of this paper was to identify which psycholinguistic variables are better predictors of performance for healthy participants in a picture naming task and in a picture categorization task. A correlation analysis and a Path analysis were carried out. The correlation analysis showed that naming accuracy and naming latency are significant and positively correlated with lexical frequency and conceptual familiarity variables, whereas they are negatively correlated with H index. Reaction times in the categorization task were negatively correlated with lexical frequency and conceptual familiarity variables and positively correlated with visual complexity variable. The Path analysis showed that subjective lexical frequency and H index are the better predictors for picture naming task. In picture categorization task, for reaction times, the better predictor variables were subjective lexical frequency, conceptual familiarity and visual complexity. These findings are discussed considering previous works on the field. References Akinina, Y., Malyutina, S., Ivanova, M., Iskra, E., Mannova, E., & Dragoy, O. (2015). Russian normative data for 375 action pictures and verbs. Behavior research methods, 47(3), 691-707. doi: 10.3758/s13428-014-0492-9 Alario, F. X., & Ferrand, L. (1999). A set of 400 pictures standardized for French: Norms for name agreement, image agreement, familiarity, visual complexity, image variability, and age of acquisition. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 31(3), 531-552. Alario, F. X., Ferrand, L., Lagnaro, M., New, B., Frauenfelder, U. H., & Seguí, J. (2004). Pre­dictors of picture naming speed. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments and Computers, 36, 140-155. doi: 10.3758/BF03195559 Albanese, E., Capitani, E., Barbarotto, R., & Laiacona, M. (2000). Semantic category disso­ciations, familiarity and gender. Cortex, 36, 733-746. Almeida, J., Knobel, M., Finkbeiner, M., & Caramazza, A. (2007). The locus of the frequency effect in picture naming: When recognizing is not enough. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 14(6), 1177-1182. Arbuckle, J. L. (2003). AMOS 5.0. Chicago: SmallWaters. Bakhtiar, M., & Weekes, B. (2015). Lexico-semantic effects on word naming in Persian: Does age of acquisition have an effect? Memory & Cognition, 43(2), 298-313. doi: 10.3758/s13421-014-0472-4 Balota, D. A., Pilotti, M., & Cortese, J. M. (2001). Subjective frequency estimates for 2,938 monosyllabic words. Memory & Cognition, 29, 639-647. doi: 10.3758/BF03200465 Barbón, A., & Cuetos, F. (2006). Efectos de la Edad de Adquisición en tareas de Categorización Semántica. Psicológica, 27, 207-223. Barca, L., Burani, C., & Arduino, L. (2002). Word naming times and psycholinguistic norms for Italian nouns. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments and Computers, 34(3), 424-434. Barry, C., Morrison, C. M., & Ellis, A. W. (1997). Naming the Snodgrass and Vanderwart pictures: Effects of age of acquisition, frequency and name agreement. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 50(A), 560-585. Bates, E., Burani, C., D´amico, S., & Barca, L. (2001). Word reading and picture naming in Italian. Memory and Cognition, 29(7), 986-999. Bates, E., D'Amico, S., Jacobsen, T., Székely, A., Andonova, E., Devescovi, A., . . . Tzeng, O. (2003). Timed picture naming in seven languages. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review 20(2), 344-380. doi: 10.3758/BF03196494 Berman, S., Friedman, D., Hamberger, M., & Snodgrass, J. G. (1989). Developmental picture norms: Relationships between name agreement, familiarity, and visual complexity for child and adult ratings of two sets of line drawings. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 21(3), 371-382. Bonin, P., Boyer, B., Méot, A., Fayol, M., & Droit, S. (2004). Psycholinguistic norms for action photographs in French and their relationships with spoken and written latencies. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 36, 127-139. doi: 10.3758/BF03195558 Bonin, P., Chalard, M., Méot, A., & Fayol, M. (2002). The determinants of spoken and written picture naming latencies. British Journal of Psychology, 93, 89-114. doi: 10.1348/ 000712602162463 Bonin, P., Peereman, R., Malardier, N., Méot, A., & Chalard, M. (2003). A new set of 299 pictures for psycholinguistic studies: French norms for name agreement, image agreement, conceptual familiarity, visual complexity, image variability, age of acquisition and naming latencies. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 35, 158-167. Boukadi, M., Zouaidi, C., & Wilson, M. A. (2016). Norms for name agreement, familiarity, subjective frequency, and imageability for 348 object names in Tunisian Arabic. Behavior Research Methods, 48, 585-599. doi: 10.3758/s13428-015-0602-3 Brysbaert, M., Van Wijnendaele, I., & De Deyne, S. (2000). Age-of-acquisition effects in seman­tic processing tasks. Acta Psychologica, 104, 215-226. doi: 10.1016/S0001-6918(00)00021-4 Cameirão, M. L., & Vicente, S. G. (2010). Age-of-acquisition norms for a set of 1,749 Portuguese words. Behavior Research Methods, 42, 474-480. doi: 10.3758/BRM.42.2.474 Capitani, E., Laiacona, M., Barbarotto, R., & Trivelli, C. (1994). Living and nonliving categories: Is there a “normal” asymmetry? Neuropsychologia, 32, 1453-1463. Carroll, J. B., & White, M. N. (1973). Word frequency and age of acquisition as determiners of picture-naming latency. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 25(1), 85-95. doi: 10.1080/14640747308400325 Cuetos, F., & Barbón, A. (2006). Word naming in Spanish. European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 18, 415-436. Cuetos, F., Ellis, A., & Alvarez, B. (1999). Naming times for the Snodgrass and Vanderwart pictures in Spanish. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments and Computers, 31, 650-658. doi: 10.3758/BF03200741 Cycowicz, Y. M., Friedman, D., Rothstein, M., & Snodgrass, J. G. (1997). Picture naming by young children: Norms for name agreement, familiarity, and visual complexity. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 65(2), 171-237. doi: 10.1006/jecp.1996.2356 D´amico, S., Devescovi, A., & Bates, E. (2001). Picture naming and lexical access in italian children and adults. Journal of Cognition and Development, 2(1), 71-105. Dell´Acqua, R., Lotto, L., & Job, R. (2000). Naming times and standardized norms for the Italian PD/DPSS set of 266 pictures. Direct comparisons with American, English, French and Spanish published databases. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 31, 588-615. Ellis, A. W., & Morrison, C. M. (1998). Real age of acquisition effects in lexical retrieval. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory & Cognition, 24, 515-523. doi: 10.1037/0278-7393.24.2.515 Forster, K. I., & Forster, J. C. (2003). DMDX: A Windows display program with millisecond accuracy. Behavior Research Methods Instruments and Computers, 35, 116-124. doi: 10.3758/BF03195503 Gaffan, D., & Heywood, C. (1993). A spurious category-specific visual agnosia for living things in normal human and nonhuman primates. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 5(118-128). doi: 10.1162/jocn.1993.5.1.118 Humphreys, G. W., Riddoch, M. J., & Quinlan, P. T. (1988). Cascade processes in picture identification. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 5(1), 67-103. Iyer, G., Saccuman, C., Bates, E., & Wulfeck, B. (2001). A Study of Age-of-acquisition (AoA) Ratings in Adults. CRL Newsletter, 13(2), 3-16. Khwaileh, T., Body, R., & Herbert, R. (2014). A normative database and determinants of lexical retrieval for 186 Arabic nouns: Effects of psycholinguistic and morpho-syntactic variables on naming latency. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 43, 749-769. doi: 10.1007/ s10936-013-9277-z Khwaileh, T., Mustafawi, E., Herbert, R., & Howard, D. (2018). Gulf Arabic nouns and verbs: A standardized set of 319 object pictures and 141 action pictures, with predictors of naming latencies. Behavior Research Methods, 50(6), 2408-2425. doi: 10.3758/s13428-018-1019-6 Laws, K. R. (1999). Gender afects latencies for naming living and nonliving things: implications for familiarity. Cortex, 35, 729–733. Laws, K. R. (2000). Category-specificity naming errors in normal subjects: The influence of evolution and experience. Brain and Language, 75, 123-133. doi: 10.1006/brln.2000.2348 Laws, K. R., & Neve, C. (1999). A `normal` category-specific advantage for naming living things. Neuropsychologia, 37, 1263-1269. doi: 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00018-4 Lloyd-Jones, T. J., & Humphreys, G. W. (1997). Perceptual differentiation as a source of category effects in object processing: evidence from naming and object decision. Memory and Cognition, 25, 18-35 doi: 10.3758/BF03197282 Manoiloff, L., Artstein, M., Canavoso, M., Fernández, L., & Seguí, J. (2010). Expanded norms for 400 experimental pictures in an Argentinean Spanish-speaking population. Behavior Research Methods, 42(2), 452-460. doi: 10.3758/BRM.42.2.452 Martein, R. (1995). Norms for name and concept agreement, familiarity, visual complexity and image agreement on a set of 216 pictures. Psychologica Belgica, 35, 205-225. Martínez-Cuitiño, M., Barreyro, J. P., Wilson, M., & Jaichenco, V. (2015). Nuevas normas semán­ticas y de tiempos de latencia para un set de 400 dibujos en español. Inter­disci­plinaria, 32(2), 289-305. Martínez-Cuitiño, M., & Vivas, L. (In press). Category or diagnosticity effect? The influence of color in picture naming tasks. Psychology and Neuroscience. doi: 10.1037/pne0000172 Meschyan, G., & Hernandez, A. (2002). Age of acquisition and word frequency: Determinants of object-naming speed and accuracy. Memory & Cognition, 30, 262-269. doi: 10.3758/ BF03195287 Morrison, C. M., Chappell, T. D., & Ellis, A. W. (1997). Age of Acquisition Norms for a Large Set of Object Names and Their Relation to Adult Estimates and Other Variables. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology Section A: Human Experimental Psychology, 50(3), 528-559. doi: 10.1080/027249897392017 Morrison, C. M., Ellis, A. W., & Quinlan, P. T. (1992). Age of acquisition, not word frequency, affects object naming, not object recognition. Memory and Cognition, 20, 705-714. doi: 10.3758/BF03202720 Oldfield, R. C., & Wingfield, A. (1965). Response latencies in naming objects. Quart J Exp Psychol`, 17, 273-281. doi: 10.1080/17470216508416445 Protopapas, A. (2007). Check Vocal: A program to facilitate checking the accuracy and response time of vocal responses from DMDX. Behavior Research Methods, 39(4), 859-862. doi: 10.3758/BF03192979 Sanfeliu, M. C., & Fernández, A. (1996). A set of 254 Snodgrass-Vanderwart pictures standar­dized for Spanish: Norms for name agreement, image agreement, familiarity, and visual complexity. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 28, 537-555. Shao, Z., Roelofs, A., & Meyer, A. S. (2012). Sources of individual differences in the speed of naming objects and actions: The contribution of executive control. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 65(10), 1927-1944. Snodgrass, J. G., & Vanderwart, M. (1980). A standardized set of 260 pictures: Norms for name agreement, image agreement, familiarity and visual complexity. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Learning and Memory, 6, 174-215. doi: 10.1037//0278-7393.6.2.174 Snodgrass, J. G., & Yuditsky, T. (1996). Naming times for the Snodgrass and Vanderwart pictures. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, y Computers, 28(4), 516-536. Székely, A., & Bates, E. (2000). Objective Visual Complexity as a Variable in Studies of Pictures Naming. CLR Newsletter, 12(2), 3-33. Székely, A., D’Amico, S., Devescovi, A., Federmeier, K., Herron, D., Iyer, G., . . . Bates, E. (2003). Timed picture naming: Extended norms and validation against previous studies. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 35, 621-633. doi: 10.3758/ BF03195542 Tanaka-Ishii, K., & Terada, H. (2011). Word familiarity and frequency. Studia Linguistica, 65(1), 96-116. doi: 10.1111/j.1467-9582.2010.01176.x Vitkovitch, M., & Tyrrell, L. (1995). Sources of disagreement in object naming. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 48(A), 822-848. doi: 10.1080/14640749508401419 Warrington, E. K., & McCarthy, R. A. (1983). Category-specific access dysphasia. Brain, 106, 859-879. doi: 10.1093/brain/106.4.859

Интерес к изучению систем, содержащих сульфиды формулой АIВIIIСVI2, обусловлен, прежде всего, открывающимися возможностями их практического использования в изготовлении нелинейных оптических приборов, детекторов, солнечных батарей, фотодиодов, люминофоров и др. Поэтому в связи с поиском новых перспективных материаловна основе тиогаллата серебра и железа целью этой работы является исследование квазибинарного разреза FeGa2S4–AgGaS2 четырехкомпонентной системы Fe–Ag–Ga–S.Синтез сплавов системы AgGaS2–FeGa2S4 проводили из лигатур с использованием высокой чистоты: железа – 99.995 %, галлия – 99.999 %, серебра – 99.99 % и серы – 99.99 %. Исследование сплавов проводили методами дифференциально-термического, рентгенофазового, микроструктурного анализов, а также измерением микротвердости и определениемплотности.Методами физико-химического анализа впервые изучена и построена Т-x фазовая диаграмма разреза AgGaS2–FeGa2S4, который является внутренним сечением квазитройной системы FeS–Ga2S3–Ag2S. Установлено, что система относится к простому эвтектическому типу. Состав эвтектической точки: 56 мол. % FeGa2S4 и Т = 1100 К. На основе исходных компонентов были определены области твердых растворов. Растворимость на основе FeGa2S4 и AgGaS2 при эвтектической температуре достигает до 10 и 16 мол. % соответственно. С уменьшением температуры твердые растворы сужаются и при комнатной температуре составляют на основе тиогаллата железа (FeGa2S4) 4 мол. % AgGaS2,а на основе тиогаллата серебра (AgGaS2) 11 мол. % FeGa2S4. ЛИТЕРАТУРА 1. Zhаo B., Zhu S., Li Z., Yu F., Zhu X., Gao D. Growth of AgGaS2 single crystal by descending cruciblewith rotation method and observation of properties. Chinese Sci. Bull. 2001; 46(23): 2009–2013. DOI:https://doi.org/10.1007/BF029019182. Горюнова Н. А. Сложные алмазоподобные полупроводники. М.: Сов. радио; 1968. 215 с.3. Абрикосов Н. Х., Шелимова Л. Е. Полупроводниковые материалы на основе соединений АIVBVI..М.:Наука; 1975. 195 с.4. Kushwaha A. K., Khenata R., Bouhemadou A., Bin-Omran S., Haddadi K. Lattice dynamical propertiesand elastic constants of the ternary chalcopyrite compounds CuAlS2, CuGaS2, CuInS2, and AgGaS2. Journalof Electronic Materials. 2017;46(7): 4109–4118. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1007/s11664-017-5290-65. Uematsu T., Doi T., Torimoto T., Kuwabata S. Preparation of luminescent AgInS2-AgGaS2 solid solutionnanoparticles and their optical properties. The Journal of Physical Chemistry Letters. 2010;1(22):3283–3287. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1021/jz101295w6. Karaagac H., Parlak M. The investigation of structural, electrical, and optical properties of thermalevaporated AgGaS2 thin films. J. Thin Solid Films. 2011;519(7): 2055–2061. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tsf.2010.10.0277. Karunagaran N., Ramasamy P. Synthesis, growth and physical properties of silver gallium sulfi de singlecrystals. Materials Science in Semiconductor Processing. 2016;41: 54–58. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1016/j.mssp.2015.08.0128. Zhou H., Xiong L., Chen L., Wu L. Dislocations that decrease size mismatch within the lattice leadingto ultrawide band gap, large second-order susceptibility, and high nonlinear optical performance of AgGaS2.Angewandte Chemie International Edition. 2019;58(29): 9979–9983. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1002/anie.2019039769. Li G., Chu Y., Zhou Z. From AgGaS2 to Li2ZnSiS4: Realizing impressive high laser damage thresholdtogether with large second-harmonic generation response. Journal Chemistry of Materials. 2018;30(3):602–606. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1021/acs.chemmater.7b0535010. Yang J., Fan Q., Yu Y., Zhang W. Pressure effect of the vibrational and thermodynamic properties ofchalcopyrite-type compound AgGaS2: A fi rst-principles investigation. Journal Materials. 2018;11(12): 2370.DOI: https://doi.org/10.3390/ma1112237011. Paderick S., Kessler M., Hurlburt T. J., Hughes S. M. Synthesis and characterization of AgGaS2nanoparticles: a study of growth and fl uorescence. Journal Chemical Communications. 2018;54(1): 62–65.DOI: https://doi.org/10.1039/C7CC08070K12. Kato K., Okamoto T., Grechin S., Umemura N. New sellmeier and thermo-optic dispersion formulasfor AgGaS2. Journal Crystals. 2019;9(3): 129–135. DOI: https://doi.org/10.3390/cryst903012913. Li W., Li Y., Xu Y., Lu J., Wang P., Du J., Leng Y. Measurements of nonlinear refraction in the mid-infraredmaterials ZnGeP2 and AgGaS2. Journal Applied Physics B. 2017;123(3). DOI: https://doi.org/10.1007/s00340-017-6643-914. Jahangirova S. K., Mammadov Sh. H., Ajdarova D. S., Aliyev O. M., Gurbanov G. R. Investigation ofthe AgGaS2–PbS and some properties of phases of variable composition. Russian Journal of InorganicChemistry. 2019;64(9): 1169–1171. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1134/S003602361909009215. Asadov S. M., Mustafaeva S. N., Guseinov D. T. X-ray dosimetric characteristics of AgGaS2 singlecrystals grown by chemical vapor transport. Inorganic Materials. 2017;53(5): 457–461. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1134/S002016851705002816. Mys O., Adamenko D., Skab I., Vlokh R. Anisotropy of acousto-optic fi gure of merit for the collineardiffraction of circularly polarized optical waves at the wavelength of isotropic point in AgGaS2 crystals.Ukrainian Journal of Physical Optics. 2019;20(2): 73–80.DOI: https://doi.org/10.3116/16091833/20/2/73/20117. Karunagaran N., Ramasamy P. Investigation on synthesis, growth, structure and physical propertiesof AgGa0.5In0.5S2 single crystals for Mid-IR application. Journal of Crystal Growth. 2018;483: 169–174.DOI: https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jcrysgro.2017.11.03018. Ranmohotti K. G. S., Djieutedjeu H., Lopez J., Page A., Haldolaarachchige N., Chi H., Sahoo P., Uher C.,Young D., Poudeu P. F. P. Coexistence of high-Tc ferromagnetism and n-type electrical conductivity inFeBi2Se4. J. of the American Chemical Society. 2015;137(2): 691–698. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1021/ja508425519. Karthikeyan N., Aravindsamy G., Balamurugan P., Sivakumar K. Thermoelectric properties of layeredtype FeIn2Se4 chalcogenide compound. Materials Research Innovations. 2018;22(5): 278–281. DOI:https://doi.org/10.1080/14328917.2017.131488220. Nakafsuji S., Tonomura H., Onuma K., Nambu Y., Sakai O., Maeno Y., Macaluso R. T., Chan J. Y.Spin disorder and order in quasi-2D triangular Heisenberg antiferromagnets: comparative study ofFeGa2S4, Fe2Ga2S5 and NiGa2S4. Phys. Rev. Letters. 2007;99(1–4): 157–203. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1103/PhysRevLett.99.15720321. Rushchanskii K. Z., Haeuseler H., Bercha D. M. Band structure calculations on the layered compoundsFeGa2S4 and NiGa2S4. J. Phys. Chem. Solids. 2002;63(11): 2019–2028. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1016/S0022-3697(02)00188-922. Dalmas de Reotier P., Yaouanc A., MacLaughlin D. E., Songrui Zhao. Evidence for an exotic magnetictransition in the triangular spin system FeGa2S4. J. Phys. Rev. B. 2012;85(14): 140407.1–140407.5. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1103/physrevb.85.14040723. Myoung B. R., Lim J. T., Kim C. S. Investigation of magnetic properties on spin-ordering effects ofFeGa2S4 and FeIn2S4. Journal of Magnetism and Magnetic Materials. 2017;438: 121–125. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jmmm.2017.04.05624. Asadov M. M., Mustafaeva S. N., Hasanova U. A., Mamedov F. M., Aliev O. M., Yanushkevich K. I., NikitovS. A., Kuli-Zade E. S. Thermodynamics of FeS–PbS–In2S3 and properties of intermediate phases. JournalDefect and Diffusion Forum.2018;385: 175–181. DOI: https://doi.org/10.4028/www.scientific.net/DDF.385.17525. Li K., Yuan D., Shen S., Guo J. Crystal structures and property characterization of two magneticfrustration compounds. Journal Powder Diffraction. 2018;33(3): 190–194. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/S088571561800050726. Chen B., Zhu S., Zhao B., Lei Y., Wu X., Yuan Z., He Z. Differential thermal analysis and crystal growthof AgGaS2. Journal of Crystal Growth. 2008;310(3): 635–638. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jcrysgro.2007.10.06727. Sinyakova E. F., Kosyakov V. I., Kokh K. A. Oriented crystallization of AgGaS2 from the melt systemAg–Ga–S. J. Inorganic Materials. 2009;45(11): 1217–1221. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1134/S002016850911004128. Chykhrij S. I., Parasyuk O. V., Halka V. O. Crystal structure of the new quaternary phase AgCd2GaS4and phase diagram of the quasibinary system AgGaS2–CdS. Journal of Alloys and Compounds.2000;312(1–2):189–195. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1016/S0925-8388(00)01145-229. Olekseyuk I. D., Parasyuk O. V., Halka V. O., Piskach L. V. F., Pankevych V. Z. Romanyuk Ya. E. Phaseequilibria in the quasi-ternary system Ag2S–CdS–Ga2S3. J. Alloys and compounds. 2001;325(10): 167–179. DOI:https://doi.org/10.1016/S0925-8388(01)01361-530. Brand G., Kramer V. Phase equilibrium in the quasi-binary system Ag2S–Ga2S3. Mater. Res. Bull.1976;11(11): 1381–1388. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1016/0025-5408(76)90049-031. Лазарев В. Б., Киш З. З., Переш Е. Ю., Семрад Е. Е. Сложные халькогениды в системе Аэ–Вэээ–СVI. М.: Металлургия; 1993. 229 с.32. Угай Я. А. Введение в химию полупроводников.М.: Высшая школа; 1975. 302 с.33. Pardo M. E, Dogguy-Smiri L., Flahaut J., Nguyen H. D. System Ga2S3–FeS Diagramme dephase — etude cristallographique. Mater. Res. Bull. 1981;16(11): 1375–1384. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1016/0025-5408(81)90056-834. Wintenberger M. About the unit cells and crystal structures of ~MGa2X4 (M = Mn, Fe, Co; X = S,Se) and ZnAI2S4 Type. In: Proc. VII Int. Conf. on Solid Compounds of Transition Elements, CNRS. Grenoble,France: IA 14/1-3, 1983.35. Rustamov P. G., Babaeva P. K., Azhdarova D. S., Askerova N. A., Ailazov M. R. Nature of interaction inMn(Fe,Co,Ni)–Ga(In)–S(Se) ternary systems. Azerb. Khim. Zh. 1984;15: 101–103.36. Raghavan V. Fe-Ga-S (Iron-Gallium-Sulfur). J. Phase Equil. 1998;19: 267–268. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1361/10549719877034231937. Ueno T., Scott S. D. Phase relations in the Ga-Fe-S system at 900 and 800 C. The Canadian Mineralogist.2002;40(2): 568–570. DOI: https://doi.org/10.2113/gscanmin.40.2.56338. Allazov M. R. The system of FeS–GaS–S. Bulletin of Baku State University. 2009;(2): 42-47. Режимдоступа: http://static.bsu.az/w8/Xeberler%20Jurnali/Tebiet%202009%203/42-47.pdf39. Dogguy-Smiri L., Dung Nguyen Huy, Pardo M. P. Structure crystalline du polytype FeGa2S4 a 1T. Mater.Res. Bull. 1980;15(7): 861–866. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1016/0025-5408(80)90208-140. Hahn H., Klingler W. Unter such ungen uber ternare chalkogenide. I. Uber die, kristall structureiniger ternaerer sulfi de, die sichvom In2S3 ableiten. Zeitschrift fur Anorganische und Allgemeine Chemie.1950; 263(4): 177–190. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1002/zaac.1950263040641. Dogguy-Smiri L., Pardo M. P. Etude cristallographique du systeme FeS–Ga2S3. Compt. Rend. Acad.Sci. 1978;287: 415–418.42. Аллазов М. Р., Мусаева С. С., Аббасова Р. Ф., Гусейнова А. Г. Области кристаллизации фаз поизотермическим сечениям систем Fe-Ga-S. Известия Бакинского государственного университета.2013;(3): 11–14. Режим доступа: http://static.bsu.az/w8/Xeberler%20Jurnali/Tebiet%20%202013%20%203/11-15.pdf43. Рзагулуев В. А., Керимли О. Ш., Аждарова Д. С., Мамедов Ш. Г., Алиев О. М. Фазовые рав-новесия в системах Ag8SnS6–Cu2SnS3 и Ag2SnS3–Cu2Sn4S9. Конденсированные среды и межфазныеграницы. 2019;21(4): 544–551. DOI: https://doi.org/10.17308/kcmf.2019.21/2365

Can Gio mangrove forest (CGM) is located downstream of Ho Chi Minh City (HCMC), situated between an estuarine system of Dong Nai - Sai Gon river and a part of Vam Co river. The CGM is the largest restored mangrove forest in Vietnam and the UNESCO’s Mangrove Biosphere Reserve. The CGM has been gradually facing to numeric challenges of global climate change, environmental degradation and socio-economic development for the last decades. To evaluate sediment quality in the CGM, we collected 13 cores to analyze for sediment grain size, organic matter content, and trace element concentration of Cd, Cr, Cu, Ni, Pb, Zn. Results showed that trace element concentrations ranged from uncontaminated (Cd, Cu, and Zn) to very minor contaminated (Cr, Ni, and Pb). The concentrations were gradually influenced by suspended particle size and the mangrove plants.ReferencesAnh M.T., Chi D.H., Vinh N.N., Loan T.T., Triet L.M., Slootenb K.B.-V., Tarradellas J., 2003. Micropollutants in the sediment of Sai Gon – Dong Nai rivers: Situation and ecological risks. Chimia International Journal for Chemistry, 57, 09(0009–4293), 537–541.Baruddin N.A., Shazili N.A., Pradit S., 2017. Sequential extraction analysis of heavy metals in relation to bioaccumulation in mangroves, Rhizophora mucronata from Kelantan delta, Malaysia. AACL Bioflux, 10(2), 172-181. Retrieved from www.bioflux.com/aacl.Bravard J.-P., Goichot M., Tronchere H., 2014. An assessment of sediment transport processes in the lower Mekong river based on deposit grain size, the CM technique and flow energy data. Geomorphology, 207, 174-189.Cang L.T., Thanh N.C. 2008. Importing and exporting sediment to and from mangrove forest at Dong Trang estuary, Can Gio district, Ho Chi Minh city. Science & Technology Development, 11(04), 12-18.Carignan J., Hild P., Mevelle G., Morel J., Yeghicheyan D., 2001. Routine analyses of trace elements in geological samples using flow injection and low-pressure on-line liquid chromatography coupled to ICP-MS: A study of geochemical reference materials BR, DR-N, UB-N, AN-G and GH. The Journal of Geo standard and Geoanalysis, 187-198.Carlson P.R., Yarbro L.A., Zimmermann C.F., Montgomery J.R., 1983. Pore water chemistry of an overwash mangrove island. Academy Symposium: Future of the Indian River System, 46(3/4), 239-249. https://www.jstor.org/stable/24320336.Chatterjee M., Canário J., Sarkar S.K., Branco V., Godhantaraman N., Bhattacharya B.D., Bhattacharya A., 2012. Biogeochemistry of mercury and methylmercury in sediment cores from Sundarban mangrove wetland, India—a UNESCO World Heritage Site. Environ Monit Assess, 184, 5239–5254.Claudia R., Huy N.V., 2004. Water allocation policies for the Dong Nai river basin in Viet Nam: An integrated perspective. EPTD Discussion Paper, 127, 01-52.Folk R.L., Ward W.C., 1957. Brazos River bar: A study in the significance of grain size parameters. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, 27(1), 3-26.Furukawaa K., Wolanski E., Mueller H., 1997. Currents and sediment transport in mangrove forests. Estuarine, Coastal and Shelf Science, 44, 301-310.Hai H.Q., Tuyen N.N., 2011. Coastal Erosion of Can Gio district Ho Chi Minh City due to the global climate change. The journal of development of technology and science, 14, 17-28.HCM SO S.O., 2015. Annual statistic data in 2015 for HCM city. Ho Chi Minh city: Statistic office of HCM city.HCMC, 2017. Decision No. 3901 on approving the areas of forest and land in HCM city in 2016. Ho Chi Minh: The people's committee of HCM city.Herut B., Sandler A., 2006. Normalization methods for pollutants in marine sediments: review and recommendations for the Mediterranean. Haifa 31080: Israel Oceanographic & Limnological Research: IOLR Report H18/2006.Hong P.N., San H.T., 1993. Mangroves of Vietnam: Chapter VI Human impacts on the mangrove ecosystem. Bangkok 10501: IUCN - The International Union for Conservation of Nature, ISBN: 2-8317-0166-x.Hubner R., Astin K.B., Herbert R.J., 2009. Comparison of sediment quality guidelines (SQGs) for the assessment of metal contamination in marine and estuarine environments. Journal of Environmental Monitoring, 11, 713–722.IAEA, 2003. Collection and preparation of bottom sediment samples for analysis of radionuclides and trace elements. Vienna, Austria: International Atomic Energy Agency, IAEA-TECDOC-1360, ISBN 92–0–109003–X.Jingchun L., Chongling Y., Ruifeng Z., Haoliang L., Guangqiu Q., 2008. Speciation changes of Cd in mangrove (Kandelia Candel L.) rhizosphere sediments. Bull Environ Contam Toxicol, 231-236. Doi:10.1007/s00128-007-9351-z.Kalaivanan R., Jayaprakash M., Nethaji S., Arya V., Giridharan L., 2017. Geochemistry of Core Sediments from Tropical Mangrove Region of Tamil Nadu: Implications on Trace Metals. Journal of Earth Science & Climatic Change, ISSN: 2157-7617., 8(1.1000385), 1-10. Doi:10.4172/2157-7617.1000385.Kathiresan K., Saravanakumar K., Mullai P., 2014. Bioaccumulation of trace elements by Avicennia marina. Journal of Coastal Life Medicine, 2(11), 888-894.Kitazawa T., Nakagawa T., Hashimoto T., Tateishi M., 2006. Stratigraphy and optically stimulated luminescence (OSL) dating of a Quaternary sequence along the Dong Nai River, southern Vietnam. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, 27, 788–804.Lacerda L.D., 1998. Trace metals of biogeochemistry and diffuse pollution in mangrove (M. Vannucci, Ed.) Mangrove ecosystem occassional papers (ISSN: 0919-1348), 2, 1-72.Laura H., Probsta A., Probsta J.L., Ulrich E., 2003. Heavy metal distribution in some French forest soils: evidence for atmospheric contamination. The Science of Total Environment, 195-210.Li R., Li R., Chai M., Shen X., Xu H., Qiu G., 2015. Heavy metal contamination and ecological risk in Futian mangrove forest sediment in Shenzhen Bay, South China. Marine Pollution Bulletin, 101, 448–456.Long E., Morgan L.G., 1990. The potential for biological effects of sediment-sorted contaminants tested in the national status and trends program. Seattle, Washington: NOAA Technical Memorandum NOS OMA 52.Long E.R., Field L.J., MacDonald D.D., 1998. Predicting toxicity in marine sediments with numerical sediment quality guidelines. Environmental Toxicology and Chemistry, 17, 714–727. http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1002/etc.5620170428/abstract;jsessionid=C5264A1AD0.7ACCA9B4EF9A088BE2EDE9.f04t04Long E.R., MacDonald D.D., Smith S.L., Calder F.D., 1995. Incidence of adverse biological effects within ranges of chemical concentration in marine and estuarine sediments. Environmental management, 19, 81-97.Maiti S.K., Chowdhury A., 2013. Effects of Anthropogenic Pollution on Mangrove Biodiversity: A Review. Journal of Environmental Protection, 4, 1428-1434.Marchand C., Allenbach M., Lallier-Verges E., 2011. Relation between heavy metal distribution and organic matter cycling in mangrove sediments (Conception Bay, New Caledonia). Geoderma, Elsevier, 160 (3-4), 444-456.Mohd F.N., Nor R.H., 2010. Heavy metal concentrations in an important mangrove species, Sonneratia caseolaris, in Peninsular Malaysia. Environment Asia, 3, 50-53.Muller G., 1979. Schwermetalle in den Sedimenten des Rheins - Veränderungen seit 1971. Umschau, 778-783.Nam V.N., 2007. Restoration of Can Gio mangrove forest: Its structure and function in comparison between the ecosytems of plantion and nature mangrove forest. Workshop on the thesis between Germany and Vietnam.Nickerson N.H., Thibodeau F.R., 1985. Association between pore water sulfide concentrations and the distribution of mangroves. Biogeochemistry, 1, 183-192.Ong Che R.G., 1999. Concentration of 7 Heavy Metals in Sediments and Mangrove Root Samples from Mai Po, Hong Kong. Marine Pollution Bulletin, 39, 269-279.Passega R., 1957. Texture as characteristics of clastic deposition. Publisher: American Association of Petroleum Geologists.Passega R., 1964. Grain size representation by CM patterns as a geological tool. J Sediment Petrol, 34, 830–847.Phuoc V.L., An D.T., Cang L.T., Chung B.N., Tien N.V., 2010. Study the sediment dynamics in Can Gio mangrove forest (Nang Hai site, Ho Chi Minh city). Ho Chi Minh city: The final report of National University Ho Chi Minh city, No. B2009-18-36.Pumijumnong N., Danpradit S., 2016. Heavy metal accumulation in sediments and mangrove forest stems from Surat Thani province, Thailand. The Malaysian forester, 79(1&2), 212-228.QCVN43:2012/BTNMT, 2012. QCVN43:2012/BTNMT: National technical regulation on the sediment quality, Ha Noi: Ministry of natural resources and environment of Vietnam.Qiao S., Shi X., Fang X., Liu S., Kornkanitnan N., Gao J., Yu Y., 2015. Heavy metal and clay mineral analyses in the sediments of Upper Gulf of Thailand and their implications on sedimentary provenance and dispersion pattern. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, 114, 488–496.Rollinson H. R., 1993. Using geochemical data for evaluation, presentation and interpretation. UK: Longman Group UK Limited ISBN-0-582-06701-4.Spalding M., Blasco F., Field C., 2010. World atlas of mangrove. Cambridge: Earthscan in UK and US, ISBN: 978-1-84407-657-4.Strady E., Dang V.B., Némery J., Guédron S., Dinh Q.T., Denis H., Nguyen P.D., 2016. Baseline seasonal investigation of nutrients and trace metals in surface waters and sediments along the Saigon River basin impacted by the megacity of HCM, Viet Nam. Environ Sci Pollut Res, 1-18. doi:10.1007/s11356-016-7660-7.Tam N.F., Wong Y.S., 1996. Retention and distribution of heavy metals in mangrove soils receiving wastewater. Environment pollution, 94(5), 283-291.Thomas N., Lucas R., Bunting P., Hardy A., Rosenqvist A., Simard M., 2017. Distribution and drivers of global mangrove forest change, 1996– 2010. PLoS ONE, 12(6): e0179302, 1-14. Doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0179302.Thuy H.T., Loan T.T., Vy N.N., 2007. Study on environmental geochemistry of heavy metals in urban canal sediments of Ho Chi Minh city. Science and Technology Development, 10(01), 1-9.Toan T.T., Bay N.T., 2006. A study on the tendency of accretion and erosion in Can Gio coastal zone. Vietnam-Japan estuary workshop, 184-194.Tri N.H., Hong P.N., Cuc L.T., 2000. Can Gio Mangrove Biosphere Reserve Ho Chi Minh city, Ha Noi, Viet Nam. Ha Noi: Hanoi University Publisher.Truong T.V., 2007. Planning for water source of Dong Nai river basin. Retrieved from Water Resources Planning: http://siwrp.org.vn/tin-tuc/quy-hoach-tai-nguyen-nuoc-luu-vuc-song-dong-nai_143.html.Tuan L.D., Oanh T.T., Thanh C.V., Quy N.D., 2002. Can Gio mangrove biosphere reserve. HCM city, Vietnam: Agriculture Publisher.Tue N.T., Quy T.D., Amono A., 2012. Historical profiles of trace element concentrations in Mangrove sediments from the Ba Lat estuary, Red river, Vietnam. Water, Air & Soil Pollution, ISSN 0049-6979, 223(3), 1315-1330.Twilley R., Chen R., Hargis T., 1992. Carbon sinks in mangroves and their implications to carbon budget of tropical coastal ecosystems. Water, Air & Soil pollution, Netherland, 64, 265-288.UN Environment Program, 2006. Methods for sediment sampling and analysis. Palermo (Sicily), Italy: United Nation Environment Program.UNESCO, 2000. List of Biosphere reserves approved by MAB committee belonging to UNESCO. Retrieved from United Nations, Educational, Scientific, Cultural Organization (UNESCO): http://www.unesco.org/new/en/natural-sciences/environment/ecological-sciences/biosphere-reserves/asia-and-the-pacific.Vandenberghe N., 1975. An evaluation of CM patterns for grain size studies of fine grained sediments. Sedimentology, 22, 615-622.Vinh B.T., Ichiro D., 2012. Erosion mechanism of cohesive river bank and bed of Soai Rap river (Ho Chi Minh city). J. Sci. of the Earth, 34(2), 153-161.Wang J., Du H., Xu Y., Chen K., Liang J., Ke H., Cai M., 2016. Environmental and Ecological Risk Assessment of Trace Metal Contamination in Mangrove Ecosystems. BioMed Research International, Article ID 2167053, 1-14. Doi:10.1155/2016/2167053.Wedepohl K.H., 1995. The composition of the continental crust. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 59(7), 1217-1232.Woodroffe C., Rogers K., McKee K., Lovelock C., Mendelssohn I., Saintilan N., 2016. Mangrove sedimentation and response to relative sea level rise. The Annual Review of Marine Science, 8, 243-266.Zhang J., Liu C.L., 2002. Riverine Composition and Estuarine Geochemistry of Particulate Metals in China-Weathering Features, Anthropogenic Impact and Chemical Fluxes. Estuarine, Coastal and Shelf Science, 54(6), 1051-1070.Zhang W., Feng H., Chang J., Qu J., Xie H., Yu L., 2009. Heavy metal contamination in surface sediments of Yangtze River intertidal zone: An assessment from different indexes. Environmental Pollution, 157, 1533-1543.Zheng W.-j., Xiao-yong C., Peng L., 1997. Accumulation and biological cycling of heavy metal elements in Rhizophora stylosa mangroves in Yingluo Bay, China. Marine ecology progress series, 159, 293-301.

Study of petrological and geochemical characteristics of mantle peridotite xenoliths in Pliocene alkaline basalt in Nghia Dan (West Nghe An) was carried out. Rock-forming clinopyroxenes, the major trace element containers, were separated from the xenoliths to analyze for major, trace element and Sr-Nd isotopic compositions. The data were interpreted for source geochemical characteristics and geodynamic processes of the lithospheric mantle beneath the region. The peridotite xenoliths being mostly spinel-lherzolites in composition, are residual entities having been produced following partial melting events of ultramafic rocks in the asthenosphere. They are depleted in trace element abundance and Sr-Nd isotopic composition. Some are even more depleted as compared to mid-ocean ridge mantle xenoliths. Modelled calculation based on trace element abundances and their corresponding solid/liquid distribution coefficients showed that the Nghia Dan mantle xenoliths may be produced of melting degrees from 8 to 12%. Applying various methods for two-pyroxene temperature- pressure estimates, the Nghia Dan mantle xenoliths show ranges of crystallization temperature and pressure, respectively, of 1010-1044°C and 13-14.2 kbar, roughly about 43km. A geotherm constructed for the mantle xenoliths showed a higher geothermal gradient as compared to that of in the western Highlands (Vietnam) and a conductive model, implying a thermal perturbation under the region. The calculated Sm-Nd model ages for the clinopyroxenes yielded 127 and 122 Ma. If the age is meaningful it suggests that there was a major geodynamic process occurred beneath Western Nghe An in the middle- Early Cretaceous that was large enough to cause perturbation in the evolutional trend of the Sm-Nd isotopic system.ReferencesAn A-R., Choi S.H., Yu Y-g., Lee D-C., 2017. Petrogenesis of Late Cenozoic basaltic rocks from southern Vietnam. Lithos, 272-273 (2017), 192-204.Anders E., Grevesse N., 1989. Abundances of the elements: meteorite and solar. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 53, 197-214.Anderson D.L, 1994. The subcontinental mantle as the source of continental flood basalts; the case against the continental lithosphere mantle and plume hear reservoirs. Earth and Planetary Science Letter, 123, 269-280.Arai S., 1994. Characterization of spinel peridotites by olivine-spinel compositional relationships: review and interpretation. Chemical Geology, 113, 191-204.Ballhaus C., Berry R.G., Green D.H., 1991. High pressure experimental calibration of the olivine orthopyroxene-spinel oxygen geobarometer: implications for the oxidation state of the upper mantle. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 107, 27-40.Barr S.M. and MacDonald A.S., 1981. Geochemistry and geochronology of late Cenozoic basalts of southeast Asia: summary. Geological Society of America Bulletin, 92, 508-512.Brey G.P., Köhler T., 1990. Geothermobarometry in four-phase lherzolite II. New thermobarometers, and practical assessment of existing thermobarometers. Journal of Petrology, 31, 1353-1378.Briais A., Patriat P., Tapponnier P., 1993. Updated interpretation of magnetic anomalies and seafloor spreading stages in the South China Sea, implications for the Tertiary tectonics of SE Asia. Journal of Geophysical Research, 98, 6299-6328.Carlson R.W., Irving A.J., 1994. Depletion and enrichment history of subcontinental lithospheric mantle: an Os, Sr, Nd and Pb isotopic study of ultramafic xenoliths from the northwestern Wyoming Craton. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 126, 457-472.Carlson R.W., Lugmair G.W., 1979. Sm-Nd constraints on early lunar differentiation and the evolution of KREEP. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 45, 123-132.Carlson R.W., Lugmair G.W., 1981. Sm-Nd age of lherzolite 67667: implications for the processes involved in lunar crustal formation. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 56, 1-8.Choi H.S., Mukasa S.B., Zhou X-H., Xian X-G.H., Andronikov A.V., 2008. Mantle dynamics beneath East Asia constrained by Sr, Nd, Pb and Hf isotopic systematics of ultramafic xenoliths and their host basalts from Hannuoba, North China. Chemical Geology, 248, 40-61.Choi S.H., Jwa Y.-J., Lee H.Y., 2001. Geothermal gradient of the upper mantle beneath Jeju Island, Korea: evidence from mantle xenoliths. Island Arc, 10, 175-193.Choi S.H., Kwon S-T., Mukasa S.B., Sagon H., 2005. Sr-Nd-Pb isotope and trace element systematics of mantle xenoliths from Late Cenozoic alkaline lavas, South Korea. Chemical Geology, 22, 40-64.Cox K.G., Bell J.D., Pankhurst R.J., 1979. The Interpretation of Igneous Rocks. George Allen & Unwin.Cung Thuong Chi, Dorobek S.L., Richter C., Flower M., Kikawa E., Nguyen Y.T., McCabe R., 1998. Paleomagnetism of Late Neogene basalts in Vietnam and Thailand: Implications for the Post-Miocene tectonic history of Indochina. In: Flower M.F.J., Chung, S.L., Lo, C.H., (Eds.). Mantle Dynamics and Plate Interactions in East Asia. Geodynamics Ser, American Geophysical Union, 27, 289-299.De Hoog J.C.M., Gall L., Cornell D.H., 2010. Trace-element geochemistry of mantle olivine and application to mantle petrogenesis and geothermobarometry. Chemical Geology, 270, 196-215.DePaolo D. J., 1981. Neodymium isotopes in the Colorado Front Range and crust - mantle evolution in the Proterozoic. Nature, 291, 193-197.DePaolo D.J., Wasserburg G.J., 1976. Nd isotopic variations and petrogenetic models. Geophysical Research Letters, 3(5), 249-252. Doi: https://doi.org/10.2113/gselements.13.1.11.Embey-Isztin A., Dobosi G., Meyer H.-P., 2001. Thermal evolution of the lithosphere beneath the western Pannonian Basin: evidence from deep-seat xenoliths. Tectonophysics, 331, 285-306.Fedorov P.I., Koloskov A.V., 2005. Cenozoic volcanism of Southeast Asia. Petrologiya, 13(4), 289-420.Frey F.A., Prinz M., 1978. Ultramafic inclusions from San Carlos, Arizona: Petrologic and geochemical data bearing on their Petrogenesis. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 38, 129-176.Garnier V., Ohmenstetter D., Giuliani G., Fallick A.E., Phan T.T., Hoang Q.V., Pham V.L., Schawarz D., 2005. Basalt petrology, zircon ages and sapphire genesis from Dak Nong, southern Vietnam. Mineralogical Magazine, 69(1), 21-38.Gast P.W., 1968. Trace element fractionation and the origin of tholeiitic and alkaline magma types. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 32, 1057-1086.Gorshkov A.P, Ivanenko A.N., Rashidov V.A., 1984. Hydro-magnetic investigations of submarine volcanic zones in the marginal seas of Pacific Ocean (Novovineisky and Bien Dong seas). Pacific Ocean Geology, 1, 13-20.Gorshkov A.P., 1981. Investigation of submarine volcanoes during the 10th course of scientific research vessel ‘Volcanolog’. Volcanology and Seismology, 6, 39-45 (in Russian).Hart S.R., 1988. Heterogeneous mantle domains: signatures, genesis and mixing chronologies. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 90, 273-296.Hirose K., Kushiro I., 1993. Partial melting of dry peridotites at high pressures: determination of composition of melts segregated from peridotite using aggregate of diamond. Earth Planet Science Letters, 114, 477-489.Hoang-Thi H.A., Choi S.H., Yongjae Yu Y-g., Pham T.H., Nguyen K.H., Ryu J-S., 2018. Geochemical constraints on the spatial distribution of recycled oceanic crust in the mantle source of late Cenozoic basalts, Vietnam. Lithos, 296-299 (2018), 382-395.Izokh A.E., Smirnov S.Z., Egorova V.V., Tran T.A., Kovyazin S.V., Ngo T.P., Kalinina V.V., 2010. The conditions of formation of sapphire and zircon in the areas of alkali-basaltoid volcanism in Central Vietnam. Russian Geology and Geophysics, 51(7), 719-733.Johnson K.T., Dick H.J.B. and Shimizu N., 1990. Melting in the oceanic upper mantle: An ion microprobe study of diopsides in abyssal peridotites. Journal of Geophysical Research (solid earth), 95, 2661-2678.Kölher T.P., Brey G.P., 1990. Calcium exchange between olivine and clinopyroxene calibrated as a geothermobarometer for natural peridotites from 2 to 60 kb with applications. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 54(9), 2375-2388.Kushiro I., 1996. Partial melting of a fertile mantle peridotite at high pressure: An experimental study using aggregates of diamond. In: A. Basu and S.R. Hart (Eds.), Earth Processes: Reading the Isotopic Code. AGU Monograph, 95, 109-122.Kushiro I., 1998. Compositions of partial melts formed in mantle peridotites at high pressures and their relation to those of primitive MORB. Physics of Earth and Planetary Interiors, 107, 103-110.Latin D., White N., 1990. Generating melt during lithospheric extension: Pure shear vs. simple shear. Geology, 18, 327-331.Lee T.-y. and Lawver L., 1995. Cenozoic plate reconstruction of Southeast Asia. In: M.F.J. Flower, R.J. McCabe and T.W.C. Hilde (Editors), Southeast Asia Structure, Tectonics, and Magmatism. Tectonophysics, 85-138.Li C-F., et al., 2015. Seismic stratigraphy of the central South China Sea basin and implications for neotectonics. Journal of Geophysical Research (solid earth), 120, 1377-1399. Doi:10.1002/2014JB011686.Li C.-F., et al., 2014. Ages and magnetic structures of the South China Sea constrained by deep tow magnetic surveys and IODP Expedition 349 Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, 14, 4958-4983.Malinovsky A.I., Rashidov V.A., 2015. Compositional characteristics of sedimentary and volcano-sedimentary rocks of Phu Quy-Catwick island group in the continental shelf of Vietnam. Bulletin of Kamchatka Regional Association of ‘Educational - Scientific’ Center, Earth Sciences, 27(3), 12-34 (in Russian with English summary).McCulloch M.T., Wasserburg G.J., 1978. Sm-Nd and Rb-Sr chronology of continental crust formation. Science, 200(4345), 1003-1011.Menzies M.A., Arculus R.L., Best M.G., et al., 1987. A record of subduction process and within-plate volcanism in lithospheric xenoliths of the southwestern USA. In P.H. Nixon (Editor), Mantle Xenoliths, John Wiley & Sons, Chichester, 59-74.Nguyen Hoang, Ogasawara M., Tran Thi Huong, Phan Van Hung, Nguyen Thi Thu, Cu Sy Thang, Pham Thanh Dang, Pham Tich Xuan, 2014. Geochemistry of Neogene Basalts in the Nghia Dan district, western Nghe An. J. Sci. of the Earth, 36, 403 -412.Nguyen Kinh Quoc, Nguyen Thu Giao, 1980. Cenozoic volcanic activity in Viet Nam. Geology and Mineral Resources, 2, 137-151 (in Vietnamese with English abstract).Nixon P.H., 1987 (Editor). Mantle xenoliths. John Wiley and Sons, 844p.Norman M.D. and Garcia M.O., 1999. Primitive magmas and source characteristics of the Hawaiian plume: petrology and geochemistry of shield picrites. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 168, 27-44.Pollack H.N., Chapman D.S., 1977. On the regional variation of heat flow, geotherms and lithospheric thickness. Tectonophysics, 38, 279-296.Putirka K., 2008. Thermometers and Barometers for Volcanic Systems. In: Putirka, K., Tepley, F. (Eds.), Minerals, Inclusions and Volcanic Processes, Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry, Mineralogical Soc. Am., 69, 61-120. Putirka K.D., 2017. Down the craters: where magmas stored and why they erupt. Methods and Further Reading. Supplement to February 2017 issue of Elements, 3(1), 11-16.Putirka K.D., Johnson M., Kinzler R., Longhi J., Walker D., 1996. Thermobarometry of mafic igneous rocks based on clinopyroxene-liquid equilibria, 0-30 kbar. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 123, 92-108. Putirka K.D., Mikaelian H., Ryerson F., Shaw H., 2003. New clinopyroxene-liquid thermobarometers for mafic, evolved, and volatile-bearing lava compositions, with applications to lavas from Tibet and the Snake River Plain, Idaho. American Mineralogist, 88, 1542-1554. Qi Q., Taylor L.A., Zhou X., 1995. Petrology and geochemistry of mantle peridotite xenoliths from SE China. Journal of Petrology, 36, 55-79.Sachtleben T.H., Seck H.A., 1981. Chemical control on the Al-solubility in orthopyroxene and its implications on pyroxene geothermometry. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 78, 157-65.Shaw D.M., 1970. Trace element fractionation during anataxis. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 34, 237-243.Sun S-S, McDonough W.F., 1989. Chemical and isotopic systematics of oceanic basalts: implications for mantle composition and processes. In Saunders A.D. and Norry, M.J. (eds) Magmatism in the Ocean Basins. Geological Society Special Publication, 42, 313-345.Takahashi E., 1986. Melting of a dry peridotite KLB-1 up to 14 Gpa: implications on the origin of peridotite upper mantle. J. Geophysical Research, 91, 9367-9382.Takahashi E., Kushiro I., 1983. Melting of a dry peridotite at high pressure and basalt magma genesis. American Mineralogist, 68, 859-879.Tamaki K., 1995. Upper mantle extrusion tectonics of southeast Asia and formation of western Pacific backarc basins. In: International Workshop: Cenozoic Evolution of the Indochina Peninsula, Hanoi/Do Son, April, p.89 (Abstract with Programs).Tapponnier P., Lacassin R., Leloup P.H., Shärer U., Dalai Z., Haiwei W., Xiaohan L., Shaocheng J., Lianshang Z., Jiayou Z., 1990. The Ailao Shan/Red River metamorphic belt: Tertiary left-lateral shear between Indochina and South China. Nature, 343(6257), 431-437.Tapponnier P., Peltzer G., La Dain A.Y., Armijo R., Cobbold P., 1982. Propagating extrusion tectonics in Asia: New insights from simple experiments with plasticine. Geology, 7, 611-616.Tatsumoto M., Basu A.R., Huang W., Wang J., Xie G., 1992. Sr, Nd, and Pb isotopes of ultramafic xenoliths in volcanic rocks of eastern China: enriched components EMI and EMII in subcontinental lithosphere. Earth Planet Sci. Letters, 113, 107-128.Taylor S.R., McLennan S.M., 1981. The composition and evolution of the continental crust: rare earth element evidence from sedimentary rocks. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, 301, 381-399.Tu K., Flower M.F.J., Carlson R.W., Xie G-H., 1991. Sr, Nd, and Pb isotopic compositions of Hainan basalt (south China): Implications for a subcontinental lithosphere Dupal source. Geology, 19, 567-569.Tu K., Flower M.F.J., Carlson R.W., Xie G-H., Zhang M., 1992. Magmatism in the South China Basin 1. Isotopic and trace-element evidence for an endogenous Dupal component. Chemical Geology, 97, 47-63.Warren J.M., 2016. Global variations in abyssal peridotite compositions. Lithos, 248-251, 193-219.Webb S.A., Wood B.J., 1986. Spinel pyroxene- garnet relationships and their dependence on Cr/Al ratio. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 92, 471-480.Wells P.R.A., 1977. Pyroxene thermometry in simple and complex systems. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 62, 129-139.Whitford-Stark J.L., 1987. A survey of Cenozoic olcanism on mainland Asia, special paper, 213. Geological Society of America, 74p.Workman R.K., Hart S.R., 2005. Major and trace element composition of the depleted MORB mantle (DMM). Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 231, 53-72.Zhou P., Mukasa S., 1997. Nd-Sr-Pb isotopic, and major- and trace-element geochemistry of Cenozoic lavas from the Khorat Plateau, Thailand, sources and petrogenesis. Chemical Geology, 137, 175-193.Zindler A., Hart S.R., 1986. Chemical geodynamics. Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, 14, 493-571.

In recent years, the US television landscape has been flooded with reboots, remakes, and revivals of “classic” nineties television series, such as Full/er House (1987-1995, 2016-present), Will & Grace (1998-2006, 2017-present), Roseanne (1988-1977, 2018), and Charmed (1998-2006, 2018-present). The term “reboot” is often used as a catchall for different kinds of revivals and remakes. “Remakes” are derivations or reimaginings of known properties with new characters, cast, and stories (Loock; Lavigne). “Revivals” bring back an existing property in the form of a continuation with the same cast and/or setting. “Revivals” and “remakes” both seek to capitalise on nostalgia for a specific notion of the past and access the (presumed) existing audience of the earlier series (Mittell; Rebecca Williams; Johnson).Reboots operate around two key pleasures. First, there is the pleasure of revisiting and/or reimagining characters that are “known” to audiences. Whether continuations or remakes, reboots are invested in the audience’s desire to see familiar characters. Second, there is the desire to “fix” and/or recuperate an earlier series. Some reboots, such as the Charmed remake attempt to recuperate the whiteness of the original series, whereas others such as Gilmore Girls: A Life in the Year (2017) set out to fix the ending of the original series by giving audiences a new “official” conclusion.The Roseanne reboot is invested in both these pleasures. It reunites the original cast for a short-lived, but impactful nine-episode tenth season. There is pleasure in seeing Roseanne (Roseanne Barr), Dan (John Goodman), Jackie (Laurie Metcalf), Becky (Lecy Goranson [seasons one to six, ten], Sarah Chalke [seasons six to nine]), Darlene (Sara Gilbert), and DJ (Michael Fishman) back in the Conner house with the same well-worn couch and afghan. The (attempted) recuperation is of author-star Barr, whose recent politics are in stark contrast to the working-class second-wave feminist politics of her nineties’ persona. This article is particularly interested in the second pleasure, because both the original series and the reboot situate the voice of Barr as central to the series’ narrative and politics.Despite achieving the highest ratings of any US sitcom in the past three years (O’Connell), on 29 May 2018, ABC announced that it was cancelling the Roseanne reboot. This decision came about in the wake of a racist tweet, where Barr compared a black woman (high-ranking Obama aide Valerie Jarrett) to an ape. Barr’s tweet and the cancellation of Roseanne, highlight the limits of nostalgia and Roseanne/Barr’s particular brand of white feminism. While whiteness and a lack of racial awareness are (and always have been) at the centre of Barr’s performance of feminism, the political landscape has shifted since the 1990s, with the rise of third and fourth-wave feminisms and intersectional activism. As such in the contemporary landscape, there is the expectation that white feminist figures take on and endorse anti-racist stances.This article argues that the reboot’s attempt to capitalise on nineties nostalgia exposes the limits of Roseanne/Barr’s feminism, as well as the limits of nostalgia. The feminist legacy of nineties-era Roseanne cannot and does not recuperate Barr’s star-persona. Also, the reboot and its subsequent cancellation highlight how the feminism of the series is embodied by Barr and her whiteness. This article will situate Roseanne and Barr within a feminist tradition on US television, before exploring how the reboot operates and circulates differently to the original series.From Roseanne (1988-1997) to Roseanne (2018)In its original form, Roseanne holds the distinction of being one of the most highly discussed and canonised feminist-leaning television series of all time, alongside The Mary Tyler Moore Show (1970-1977), Cagney and Lacey (1981-1988), and Buffy the Vampire Slayer (1997-2004). Roseanne also enabled and informed many popular feminist-leaning contemporary series, including Girls (2012-2017), Mom (2013-present), Better Things (2016-present), and Dietland (2018). Although it may seem anachronistic today, Roseanne and Barr helped define what it means to be a feminist and speak feminist politics on US television.Roseanne depicts the lives of the Conner family, headed by parents Roseanne and Dan. They live in the fictional blue-collar town of Lanford, Illinois with their three children Becky, Darlene, and DJ. Both Roseanne and Dan experience precarious employment and embark on numerous (mostly failed) business ventures throughout the series’ run. The reboot catches up with the Conner family in 2018, after Roseanne has experienced a health scare and single mom Darlene has moved into her parents’ house with her two children Harris (Emma Kenney) and Mark (Ames McNamara). In the new season, Roseanne and Dan’s children are experiencing similar working conditions to their parents in the 1990s. Becky works at a Mexican restaurant and is eager to act as surrogate mother to earn $50,000, Darlene is recently unemployed and looking for work, and DJ has just returned from military service.A stated objective of reviving Roseanne was to address the contentious US political landscape after the election of President Donald J. Trump (VanDerWerff). Barr is a vocal supporter of President Trump, as is her character in the reboot. The election plays a key role in the new season’s premise. The first episode of season 10 establishes that the titular Roseanne has not spoken to her sister Jackie (who is a Hillary Clinton supporter) in over a year. In both its nineties and 2018 incarnations, Roseanne makes apparent the extent to which feminist politics are indebted to and spoken through the author-star. The series is based on a character that Barr created and is grounded in her life experience. Barr and her character Roseanne are icons of nineties televisual feminism. While the other members of the Conner family are richly drawn and compelling, Roseanne is the centre of the series. It is her voice and perspective that drives the series and gives it its political resonance. Roseanne’s power in the text is authorised by Barr’s stardom. As Melissa Williams writes: “For nearly a decade, Barr was one of the most powerful women in Hollywood” (180).In the late 1980s and into the 1990s, Roseanne (and Barr) represented a new kind of feminist voice on US television, which at that stage (and still today) was dominated by middle-class women. Unlike Mary Richards (Mary Tyler Moore), Claire Huxtable (Phylicia Rashad), or Murphy Brown (Candice Bergen), Roseanne did not have a stable job and her family’s economic situation was often precarious. Roseanne/Barr adopted and used a feminism of personality popularised on television by Mary Tyler Moore and Lucille Ball. Unlike her foremothers, though, Roseanne/Barr was not slender, feminine, or interested in being likeable to men. Roseanne did not choose to work outside of the home, which marked her as different from many of US television’s other second-wave feminists and/or mothers. As Rachael Horowitz writes: “Roseanne’s feminism was for women who have to work because bills must get paid, who assert their role as head of the house despite the degrading work they often do during the day to pay for their kids’ food and clothes” (9).According to Kathleen Rowe, Barr is part of a long line of “female grotesques” whose defining features are excess and looseness (2-3). Rowe links Barr’s fatness or physical excess with her refusal to shut up and subversive speech. The feminism of Roseanne is contained within and expressed through Barr’s unruly white body (and voice). Barr’s unruliness and her unwillingness to follow the social conventions of politeness and decorum are tied to her (perceived) feminist politics.Understandings of Barr’s stardom, however, have shifted considerably in the years since the publication of Rowe’s analysis. While Barr is still “unruly,” her unruliness is no longer located in her body (which has been transformed to meet more conventional standards of western beauty), but rather in her Twitter presence, which is pro-Israel, pro-Trump, and anti-immigration. As Roxane Gay writes of the reboot: “Whatever charm and intelligence she [Barr] brought to the first nine seasons of her show, a show I very much loved, are absolutely absent in her current persona, particularly as it manifests on Twitter.”Feminist Voice and Stardom on US TVRoseanne performs what Julie D’Acci calls “explicit general feminism,” which is defined by “dialogue and scenes that straightforwardly addressed discrimination against women in both public and private spheres, stories structured around topical feminist causes, and the use of unequivocal feminist language and slogans” (147). However, the feminist politics of Roseanne and Barr are (and never were) straightforward or uncomplicated.Studies of feminism on US television have primarily focused on comedies that feature female television stars who function as advocates for feminism and women’s issues (Spigel; Rabinovitz; D’Acci). Much of the critical discussion of feminist voice in US female-led television identifies the feminist intervention as taking place at the level of performance (Dow; Spigel; Spangler). Comedic series such as I Love Lucy (1951-1957), Murphy Brown (1988-1998, 2018-present), and Grace Under Fire (1993-1998), and dramatic series’, such as Cagney and Lacey and Buffy the Vampire Slayer, privilege the articulation of feminist ideas through performance and character.Roseanne is not a series that derives its comedy from a clash of different perspectives or a series where politics are debated and explored in a nuanced a complex way. Roseanne promotes a distinct singular perspective – that of Roseanne Barr. In seasons one to nine, the character Roseanne is rarely persuaded to think differently about an issue or situation or depicted as “wrong.” The series centres Roseanne’s pain and distress when Becky elopes with Mark (Glenn Quinn), or when Jackie is abused by her boyfriend Fisher (Matt Roth), or when Darlene accidently gets pregnant. Although those storylines are about other characters, Roseanne’s emotions are central. Roseanne/Barr’s perspective (as fictional character and media personality) informs the narrative, sensibility, and tone. Roseanne is not designed to contain multiple perspectives.Roseanne is acutely aware of its place in the history of feminist voice and representations of women on US television. Television is central to the series’ articulation of feminism and feminist voice. In season seven episode “All About Rosey,” the series breaks the fourth wall (as it does many times throughout its run), taking the audience behind the scenes where some of US television’s most well-known (and traditional) mothers are cleaning the Conner’s kitchen. June Cleaver (Barbara Billingsley) from Leave It to Beaver (1957-1963), Joan Nash (Pat Crowley) from Please Don’t Eat the Daisies (1965-1967), Ruth Martin (June Lockhart) from Lassie (1958-1964), Norma Arnold (Alley Mills) from The Wonder Years (1988-1993), and Louise Jefferson (Isabel Sanford) from The Jeffersons (1975-1985) at first sit in judgment of Barr and her character Roseanne, claiming she presents “wrong image” for a TV mother. However, Roseanne/Barr eventually wins over the TV mothers, declaring “the important thing is on my show, I’m the boss and father knows squat” (7.19). It is in contrast to more traditional television mothers that Roseanne/Barr’s feminist voice comes into focus.In the ninth and final season of Roseanne’s initial run, the series (arguably) becomes a parody of its former self. By this point in the series, “Barr was seen as the sole cause of the show’s demise, as a woman who was ‘imploding,’ ‘losing the plot,’ or ‘out of control’” (White 234). White argues that depicting the working-class Conners’ social and economic ascension to upper-class diminishes the distinction between Barr and her character (243). White writes that in the series’ finale, the “line between performer and character is irrevocably blurred; it is unclear whether the voice we are hearing is that of Roseanne Conner or Roseanne Barr” (244). This blurring between Roseanne and Barr becomes particularly contentious in season 10.Rebooting Roseanne: Season 10Season 10 redacts and erases most of the events of season nine, which itself was a fantasy, as revealed in the season nine finale. As such, the reboot is not a simple continuation, because in the season nine finale it is revealed that Dan suffered a fatal heart attack a year earlier. The final monologue (delivered in voice-over by Barr) “reveals” that Roseanne has been writing and editing her experiences into a digestible story. The “Conners winning the lottery” storyline that dominated season nine was imagined by Roseanne as an elaborate coping strategy after Dan’s death. Yet in the season 10 reboot, Dan is revealed to be alive, as is Darlene and David’s (Johnny Galecki) daughter Harris, who was born during the events of season nine.The limits of Roseanne/Barr’s feminism within the contemporary political landscape come into focus around issues of race. This is partly because the incident that incited ABC to cancel the reboot of Roseanne was racially motivated, and partly because Roseanne/Barr’s feminism has always relied on whiteness. Between 1997 and 2018, Barr’s unruliness has become less associated with empowering working-class women and more with railing against minorities and immigrants. In redacting and erasing the events of season nine, the reboot attempts to step back the conflation between Roseanne and Barr with little success.In the first episode of season 10, “Twenty Years to Life”, Roseanne is positioned as the loud-mouthed victim of circumstance and systemic inequality – similar to her nineties-persona. Yet in 2018, Roseanne mocks same things that nineties’ Roseanne took seriously, including collective action, community building, and labour conditions. Roseanne claims: “It is not my fault that I just happen to be a charismatic person that’s right about everything” (10.01). Here, the series attempts to make light of a now-outdated understanding of Barr’s persona, but it comes off as tone-deaf and lacking self-awareness.Roseanne has bigoted tendencies in both the 1990s and in 2018, but the political resonance of those tendencies and their relationships to feminisms and nostalgia differs greatly from the original series to the reboot. This is best illustrated by comparing season seven episode “White Men Can’t Kiss” and season 10 episode “Go Cubs.” In the former, Roseanne is appalled that she may have raised a racist son and insists DJ must kiss his black classmate Geena (Rae’Ven Larrymore Kelly) in the school play. Towards the end of this episode, Geena’s father comes by the restaurant where Roseanne and Jackie are closing up. When the tall black man knocks on the locked door, Roseanne refuses to let him inside. She appears visibly afraid. Once Roseanne knows he is Geena’s father, she lets him in and he confronts her about her racist attitude. Roseanne (and the audience) is forced to sit in the discomfort of having her bigotry exposed. While there are no material consequences for Roseanne or DJ’s racism, within the context of the less intersectional 1990s, this interaction does not call into question Roseanne or Barr’s feminist credentials.In season 10, Roseanne tackles similar issues around race, ignorance, and bigotry, but it plays out very differently. In the reboot’s seventh episode, Roseanne suspects her Muslim refugee neighbours Fatima (Anne Bedian) and Samir (Alain Washnevky) are terrorists. Although Roseanne is proven wrong, she is not forced to reckon with her bigotry. Instead, she is positioned as a “hero” later in the episode, when she berates a supermarket cashier for her racist treatment of Fatima. Given what audiences know about Barr’s off-screen politics, this does not counteract the impression of racism, but compounds it. It also highlights the whiteness of the politics embodied by Roseanne/Barr both on-screen and off. Although these are two very different racial configurations (anti-blackness and Islamophobia), these episodes underline the shifting reception and resonance of the feminism Roseanne/Barr embodies.ConclusionIn June 2018, shortly after the cancellation of the Roseanne reboot, ABC announced that it was developing a spin-off without Barr called The Conners (2018-present). In the spin-off Roseanne is dead and her family is dealing with life after Roseanne/Roseanne (Crucchiola). Here, Roseanne suffers the same fate as Dan in season nine (she dies off-screen), but now it is Barr who is fictionally buried. While The Conners attempts to rewrite the story of the Conner family by rejecting Barr’s racist views and removing her financial and creative stake in their stories, Barr cannot be erased or redacted from Roseanne or the story of the Conner family, because it is her story.The reboot and its cancellation illuminate how Barr and Roseanne’s feminist voice has not evolved past its white second-wave roots. The feminism of Roseanne is embodied by Barr in all her unruliness and whiteness. Roseanne/Barr/Roseanne has not taken on the third and fourth-wave critiques of second-wave feminisms, which emphasise the limits of white feminisms. The failure of the Roseanne reboot reveals that the pleasure and nostalgia of seeing the Conner family back together is not enough. Ultimately, Roseanne is without intersectionality, and thus cannot (and should not) be recognised as feminist in the contemporary political landscape.ReferencesBetter Things. Cr. Pamela Adlon and Louis C.K. FX, 2016 to present.Buffy the Vampire Slayer. Cr. Joss Whedon. Mutant Enemy Productions, 1997-2004.Cagney and Lacey. Cr. Barbara Avedon and Barbara Corday. Orion Television, 1981-1988.Charmed. Cr. Constance M. Burge. Spelling Television, 1998-2006.Charmed. Cr. Jessica O’Toole, Amy Rardin, and Jennie Snyder Urman. CBS Television, 2018 to present.Conners, The. Cr. Bruce Helford and Matt Williams. Werner Entertainment, 2018 to present.Crucchiola, Jordan. “Roseanne Might Have Just Spoiled Her Own Death in The Conners.” Vulture, 17 Sep. 2018. <https://www.vulture.com/2018/09/roseanne-may-have-just-spoiled-her-own-death-in-the-conners.html>.D’Acci, Julie. Defining Women: Television and the Case of Cagney and Lacey. Chapel Hill, NC: U of North Carolina P, 1994.Dietland. Cr. Marti Noxon. Skydance Television, 2018.Dow, Bonnie J. Prime-Time Feminism: Television, Media Culture, and the Women’s Movement since 1970. Philadelphia, PA: U of Pennsylvania P, 1996.Full House. Cr. Jeff Franklin, Warner Bros. Television, 1987-1995.Fuller House. Cr. Jeff Franklin. Warner Horizon Television, 2016 to present.Gay, Roxane. “The ‘Roseanne’ Reboot Is Funny. I’m Not Going to Keep Watching.” New York Times, 29 Mar. 2018. 2 Dec. 2018 <https://www.nytimes.com/2018/03/29/opinion/roseanne-reboot-trump.html>.Gilmore Girls: A Life in the Year. Cr. Amy Sherman-Palladino. Netflix, 2017.Girls. Cr. Lena Dunham. Apatow Productions, 2012-2017.Grace under Fire. Cr. Chuck Lorre. Carsey-Werner, 1993-1998.Horowitz, Rachael. “Mary, Roseanne, and Carrie: Television and Fictional Feminism.” Michigan Journal of History 2.2 (2005). 24 Sep. 2018 <https://michiganjournalhistory.files.wordpress.com/2014/02/horowitz_rachel.pdf>.I Love Lucy. Desilu Productions, 1951-1957.Jeffersons, The. Cr. Don Nicholl, Michael Ross, and Bernie West. CBS, 1975-1985Johnson, Derek. “Party like It’s 1999: Another Wave of Network Nostalgia.” Flow Journal (2015). 2 Oct. 2018 <https://www.flowjournal.org/2015/04/party-like-it%E2%80%99s-1999/>.Lavigne, Carlen, ed. Remake Television: Reboot, Re-Use, Recycle. Lanham: Lexington Books, 2014.Lassie. Cr. Robert Maxwell. CBS, 1958-1964.Leave It to Beaver. Cr. Joe Connelly and Bob Mosher. MCA TV, 1957-1963.Loock, Kathleen. “American TV Series Revivals: Introduction.” Television & New Media 19.4 (2018): 299-309.Mary Tyler Moore Show, The. Cr. James L. Brooks and Allan Burns. MTM Enterprises, 1970-1977.Mittell, Jason. Complex TV: The Poetics of Contemporary Television Storytelling. New York, NY: New York UP, 2015.Mom. Cr. Chuck Lorre, Eddie Gorodetsky, and Gemma Baker. Warner Bros. Television, 2013 to present.Murphy Brown. Cr. Diane English. Warner Bros. Television, 1988-1998, 2018.O’Connell, Michael. “TV Ratings: 'Roseanne' Revival Skyrockets with Stunning Premiere.” The Hollywood Reporter. 28 Mar. 2018. 2 Dec. 2018 <https://www.hollywoodreporter.com/live-feed/tv-ratings-roseanne-revival-skyrockets-stunning-premiere-1097943>.Please Don’t Eat the Daisies. Warner Bros. Television, 1965-1967Rabinovitz, Lauren. “Ms.-Representation: The Politics of Feminist Sitcoms.” Television, History, and American Culture: Feminist Critical Essays. Eds. Mary Beth Haralovich and Lauren Rabinovitz. Durham, NC: Duke UP, 1999. 144-167.Roseanne. Cr. Matt Williams. Carsey-Werner, 1988-1997, 2018.Rowe, Kathleen. The Unruly Woman: Gender and the Genres of Laughter. Austin, TX: U of Texas P, 1995.Spigel, Lynn. Welcome to the Dreamhouse: Popular Media and the Postwar Suburbs. Durham, NC: Duke UP, 2001.Spangler, Lynn C. Television Women from Lucy to Friends: Fifty Years of Sitcoms and Feminism. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2003.VanDerWerff, Todd. “The Roseanne Revival, and the Argument over How TV Depicts Trump Supporters, Explained.” Vox. 30 Mar. 2018. 2 Dec. 2018 <https://www.vox.com/culture/2018/3/30/17174720/roseanne-2018-reboot-controversy-trump-explained-review>.Will and Grace. Cr. Max Mutchnick and David Kohan. Warner Bros. Television, 1998-2006, 2017 to present.Williams, Melissa. “‘Excuse the Mess, But We Live Here:’ Roseanne Barr’s Stardom and the Politics of Class.” Film and Television Stardom. Ed. Kylo-Patrick R. Hart, Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2009. 180-204.Williams, Rebecca. Post-Object Fandom: Television, Identity and Self-Narrative. New York, NY: Bloomsbury, 2015.White, Rosie. “Roseanne Barr: Remembering Roseanne.” Hysterical: Women in American Comedy. Eds. Linda Mizejewski and Victoria Sturtevant. Austin, TX: U of Texas P, 2017. 233-250.Wonder Years, The. Cr. Neal Marlens and Carol Black. ABC, 1988-1993.

AbstractMaize (Zea mays L.) germplasm in China Summer maize ecological region (CSM) or central corn-belt of China is diverse but has not been systematically characterized at molecular level. In this study, genetic variation, genome diversity, linkage disequilibrium patterns, population structure, and characteristics of different heterotic groups were studied using 525,141 SNPs obtained by Genotyping-By-Sequencing (GBS) for 490 inbred lines collected from researchers at CSM region. The SNP density is lower near centromere, but higher near telomere region of maize chromosome, the degree of linkage disequilibrium (r2) vary at different chromosome regions. Majority of the inbred lines (66.05%) show pairwise relative kinship near zero, indicating a large genetic diversity in the CSM breeding germplasm. Using 4849 tagSNPs derived from 3618 haplotype blocks, the 490 inbred lines were delineated into 3 supergroups, 6 groups, and 10 subgroups using ADMIXTURE software. A procedure of assigning inbred lines into heterotic groups using genomic data and tag-SNPs was developed and validated. Genome differentiation among different subgroups measured by Fst, and the genetic diversity within each subgroup measured by GD are both large. The share of heterotic groups that have significant North American germplasm contribution: P, SS, IDT, and X, accounts about 54% of the CSM breeding germplasm collection and has increased significantly in the last two decades. Two predominant types of heterotic pattern in CSM region are: M-Reid group × TSPT group, and X subgroup × Local subgroups.

Abstract Introduction: In an adult endocrine clinic, the majority of patients referred for evaluation of an adrenal incidentaloma are older than 30 years of age. It is important to be reminded that a patient may be diagnosed with an adrenal mass at any age but the etiology may vary depending on the age at presentation. Clinical case: An 18 year-old African American female with no significant past medical problems presented with a 2 month history of flank and abdominal pain associated with nausea and vomiting. An abdominal CT scan and a dedicated adrenal CT showed a right adrenal mass measuring 2.2 x 2.6 cm. The noncontrast Hounsfield units were 23, enhanced Hounsfield units 210, and delayed Hounsfield units 72. The calculated washout was 44%, not consistent with an adrenal adenoma. An MRI of the abdomen showed a 2.5 cm right adrenal nodule. The lesion did not demonstrate significant loss of signal between in and out of phase imaging, therefore the characteristics were not consistent with a lipid rich adenoma. Laboratory tests included an ACTH of 31 pg/mL (6-48 pg/mL), cortisol 8.7 ug/mL at 10:57 am (7-9 am 5.27-22.45 ug/mL), aldosterone 10.1 ng/dL (6-48 ng/dL), renin 2.2 ng/mL/hr (upright 0.5-4.0 ng/mL/hr), DHEA-sulfate 129 ug/dL (44-248 ug/dL), plasma free metanephrine 0.10 nmol/L (0.00-0.49 nmol/L), and plasma free normetaneprhine 0.41 nmol/L (0.00-0.89 nmol/L). The 24-hour urine norepinephrine, epinephrine, and metanephrine were all normal, however the 24-hour urine dopamine was elevated, 824 ug/24 hrs (52-480 ug/24 hrs). Subsequently, plasma dopamine, norepinephrine, and epinephrine were all within the reference range. The patient had a robotic-assisted right adrenalectomy removing a 5.7 x 3.5 x 1.7 cm gland, weighing 16.3 grams. The pathology demonstrated a ganglioneuroma within the right adrenal gland measuring 2.2 x 2.0 x 2.7 cm, negative for neuroblastoma or blastic components. Focal hemorrhage was noted, there was no tumor necrosis, and no mitotic figures were present. The tumor appeared to be encapsulated in the adrenal gland and the Ki-67 stain was negative in ganglioneuroma cells. Conclusion: Adrenal adenomas that appear as incidentalomas in young adulthood are extremely rare. Evaluating younger versus older adults found to harbor an adrenal “incidentaloma“ requires a unique approach for each age group, as the differential diagnosis varies widely. In our patient, the imaging was extremely concerning and diagnostic considerations included neuroblastoma, adrenocortical malignancy, pheochromocytoma, or ganglioneuroma. Adrenal ganglioneuromas are most frequently diagnosed in fourth and fifth decades of life. In younger adults ganglioneuromas are usually found in the retroperitoneum and posterior mediastinum. For our patient, surgical resection of the adrenal mass confirmed the pathologic diagnosis and provided definitive cure.

Abstract BACKGROUND: Thyrotoxic periodic paralysis (TPP) is an uncommon disorder characterized by acute flaccid paralysis due to hypokalemia. It is diagnosed primarily in Asian adult males and is rare in children and adolescents. Here we report an adolescent male patient of Vietnamese descent who presented to the emergency department with an episode of syncope, muscle weakness, and shortness of breath one day after the initiation of methimazole treatment for Graves’ disease. The laboratory revealed significant hypokalemia. In this report we also included and summarized the reported cases of TPP in adolescent patients since 1997. Clinical Case: A 17-year-old Vietnamese American male who was recently diagnosed with Graves’ disease presented to the emergency department after an episode of syncope, muscle weakness, and difficulty breathing. Two months previously, he began having episodes of tachycardia. He was diagnosed with hyperthyroidism with a TSH of 0.007 mIU/mL and free T 4 &gt; 7 ng/dL (0.8-1.9). He was subsequently evaluated by Cardiology and started on atenolol. He was then seen by Endocrinology 5 days after and started on methimazole 15 mg twice daily. On the next morning after starting methimazole, he reported feeling weak and passed out. His father had found him on the floor, weak and unable to move, approximately 30 minutes after his father “heard a thud upstairs”. The patient recalled that his legs gave out and he “hitting his face on a table”. In the emergency department, he was tachycardic at 116 bpm, widened pulse blood pressure of 131/50 mmHg with normal respiratory rate 24 BR/min. He had diffused and significant muscle weakness on his all extremities including grip strength. His potassium was 1.6 mmol/L (3.5 - 5.2) and magnesium 1.6 mmol/L (1.6-2.3). The rest of his chemistry panel was unremarkable. He had EKG changes consistent with hypokalemia with U waves, also revealing atrial rhythm with first degree AV block, intraventricular conduction delay, and QTc prolongation at 588 (&lt;450). His chest x-ray was normal. Normal saline was administered, and potassium replacement was given with 40 mEq of KCl followed by D5 NS with 40 meq/L KCl at maintenance. He continued taking atenolol and methimazole. He was also given an IV dose of magnesium. His muscle strength returned completely and potassium level returned to normal range at 4.6 mmol/L after 24 hours of treatment. Conclusion: TPP is a rare cause of acute paralysis and can lead to cardiac arrhythmia and death without accurate diagnosis and prompt treatment. Our case should raise awareness of this disorder among pediatricians, emergency department physicians and endocrinologists. Acute paralysis with hypokalemia should also prompt the physician to consider evaluating thyroid function as a differential diagnosis in young Asian men.

Cremer, Annette C. / Martin Mulsow (Hrsg.), Objekte als Quellen der historischen Kulturwissenschaften. Stand und Perspektiven der Forschung (Ding, Materialität, Geschichte, 2), Köln / Weimar / Wien 2017, Böhlau, 352 S. / Abb., € 50,00. (Alexander Georg Durben, Münster) Pfister, Ulrich (Hrsg.), Kulturen des Entscheidens. Narrative – Praktiken – Ressourcen (Kulturen des Entscheidens, 1), Göttingen 2019, Vandenhoeck &amp; Ruprecht, 409 S. / Abb., € 70,00. (Wolfgang Reinhard, Freiburg i. Br.) Krischer, André (Hrsg.), Verräter. Geschichte eines Deutungsmusters, Wien / Köln / Weimar 2019, Böhlau, 353 S. / Abb., € 39,00. (Wolfgang Reinhard, Freiburg i. Br.) Baumbach, Hendrik / Horst Carl (Hrsg.), Landfrieden – epochenübergreifend. Neue Perspektiven der Landfriedensforschung auf Verfassung, Recht, Konflikt (Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung, Beiheft 54), Berlin 2018, Duncker &amp; Humblot, 280 S., € 69,90. (Fabian Schulze, Ulm / Augsburg) Ertl, Thomas (Hrsg.), Erzwungene Exile. Umsiedlung und Vertreibung in der Vormoderne (500 – 1850), Frankfurt a. M. / New York 2017, Campus, 272 S., € 39,95. (Alexander Schunka, Berlin) Earenfight, Theresa (Hrsg.), Royal and Elite Households in Medieval and Early Modern Europe. More than Just a Castle (Explorations in Medieval Culture, 6), Leiden / Boston 2018, Brill, IX u. 416 S., € 150,00. (Jeroen Duindam, Leiden) Hiltmann, Torsten / Laurent Hablot (Hrsg.), Heraldic Artists and Painters in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Times (Heraldic Studies, 1), Ostfildern 2018, Thorbecke, 236 S. / Abb., € 45,00. (Luc Duerloo, Antwerpen) Kießling, Rolf / Frank Konersmann / Werner Troßbach, Grundzüge der Agrargeschichte, Bd. 1: Vom Spätmittelalter bis zum Dreißigjährigen Krieg (1350 – 1650), Köln / Weimar / Wien 2016, Böhlau, 329 S. / Abb., € 30,00. (Maximilian Schuh, Heidelberg) Kiening, Christian, Fülle und Mangel. Medialität im Mittelalter, Zürich 2016, Chronos, 468 S. / Abb., € 26,00. (Petra Schulte, Trier) Lachaud, Frédérique / Michael Penman (Hrsg.), Absentee Authority across Medieval Europe, Woodbridge 2017, The Boydell Press, XI u. 264 S. / Abb., £ 60,00. (Melanie Panse-Buchwalter, Essen) Antonín, Robert, The Ideal Ruler in Medieval Bohemia (East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450 – 1450, 44), Leiden / Boston 2017, Brill, XIII u. 400 S. / Abb., € 145,00. (Julia Burkhardt, Heidelberg) Musson, Anthony / Nigel Ramsay (Hrsg.), Courts of Chivalry and Admiralty in Late Medieval Europe, Woodbridge 2018, The Boydell Press, XIV u. 250 S. / Abb., £ 60,00. (Jörg Peltzer, Heidelberg) Paravicini, Werner, Ehrenvolle Abwesenheit. Studien zum adligen Reisen im späteren Mittelalter. Gesammelte Aufsätze, hrsg. v. Jan Hirschbiegel / Harm von Seggern, Ostfildern 2017, Thorbecke, XI u. 757 S. / Abb., € 94,00. (Christina Antenhofer, Salzburg) Kolditz, Sebastian / Markus Koller (Hrsg.), The Byzantine-Ottoman Transition in Venetian Chronicles / La transizione bizantino-ottomana nelle cronache veneziane (Venetiana, 19), Rom 2018, Viella, 324 S. / graph. Darst., € 32,00. (Mihailo Popović, Wien) Documents on the Papal Plenary Indulgences 1300 – 1517 Preached in the „Regnum Teutonicum“, hrsg. v. Stuart Jenks (Later Medieval Europe, 16), Leiden / Boston 2018, Brill, XX u. 811 S., € 175,00. (Axel Ehlers, Hannover) Kumhera, Glenn, The Benefits of Peace. Private Peacemaking in Late Medieval Italy (The Medieval Mediterranean, 109), Berlin / Boston 2017, Brill, VIII u. 314 S., € 119,00. (Tobias Daniels, München) Campopiano, Michele / Helen Fulton (Hrsg.), Anglo-Italian Cultural Relations in the Later Middle Ages, Woodbridge 2018, York Medieval Press, XI u. 212 S. / Abb., £ 60,00. (Jörg Rogge, Mainz) Hole, Jennifer, Economic Ethics in Late Medieval England, 1300 – 1500 (Archival Insights into the Evolution of Economics), Cham 2016, Palgrave Macmillan, XII u. 300 S., € 123,04. (Petra Schulte, Trier) Klingner, Jens / Benjamin Müsegades (Hrsg.), (Un)‌Gleiche Kurfürsten? Die Pfalzgrafen bei Rhein und die Herzöge von Sachsen im späten Mittelalter (1356 – 1547) (Heidelberger Veröffentlichungen zur Landesgeschichte und Landeskunde, 19), Heidelberg 2017, Universitätsverlag Winter, 280 S. / Abb., € 45,00. (Jörg Schwarz, München) Mütze, Dirk M., Das Augustiner-Chorherrenstift St. Afra in Meißen (1205 – 1539) (Schriften zur sächsischen Geschichte und Volkskunde, 54), Leipzig 2016, Leipziger Universitätsverlag, 434 S. / Abb., € 49,00. (Stefan Tebruck, Gießen) Langeloh, Jacob, Erzählte Argumente. Exempla und historische Argumentation in politischen Traktaten c. 1265 – 1325 (Studien und Texte zur Geistesgeschichte des Mittelalters, 123), Leiden / Boston 2017, Brill, X u. 414 S., € 128,00. (Frank Godthardt, Hamburg) The Dedicated Spiritual Life of Upper Rhine Noble Women. A Study and Translation of a Fourteenth-Century Spiritual Biography of Gertrude Rickeldey of Ortenberg and Heilke of Staufenberg, hrsg., komm. u. übers. v. Anneke B. Mulder-Bakker in Zusammenarbeit mit Gertrud J. Lewis / Tilman Lewis / Michael Hopf / Freimut Löser (Sanctimoniales, 2), Turnhout 2017, Brepols, VIII u. 269 S., € 80,00. (Jörg Voigt, Rom) Roeck, Bernd, Der Morgen der Welt. Geschichte der Renaissance (Historische Bibliothek der Gerda Henkel Stiftung), München 2017, Beck, 1304 S. / Abb., € 44,00. (Reinhard Stauber, Klagenfurt) Eming, Jutta / Michael Dallapiazza (Hrsg.), Marsilio Ficino in Deutschland und Italien. Renaissance-Magie zwischen Wissenschaft und Literatur (Episteme in Bewegung, 7), Wiesbaden 2017, Harrassowitz, VIII u. 291 S. / Abb., € 56,00. (Michaela Boenke, München) Furstenberg-Levi, Shulamit, The Accademia Pontaniana. A Model of a Humanist Network (Brill’s Studies in Intellectual History, 258), Leiden / London 2016, Brill, VIII u. 223 S., € 116,00. (Tobias Daniels, München) Andermann, Ulrich, Humanismus im Nordwesten. Köln – Niederrhein – Westfalen, Münster 2018, Aschendorff, 361 S., € 56,00. (Jan-Hendryk de Boer, Essen) Adams, Jonathan / Cordelia Heß (Hrsg.), Revealing the Secrets of the Jews. Johannes Pfefferkorn and Christian Writings about Jewish Life and Literature in Early Modern Europe, Berlin / Boston 2017, de Gruyter, XV u. 325 S. / Abb., € 79,95. (Gudrun Emberger, Berlin) Buchet, Christian / Gérard Le Bouëdec (Hrsg.), The Sea in History / La mer dans l’histoire, [Bd. 3:] The Early Modern World / La période moderne, The Boydell Press, Woodbridge / Rochester 2017, The Boydell Press, XXVI u. 1072 S., £ 125,00. (Jann M. Witt, Laboe) Broomhall, Susan (Hrsg.), Early Modern Emotions. An Introduction (Early Modern Themes), London / New York 2017, Routledge, XXXVIII u. 386 S. / Abb., £ 36,99. (Hannes Ziegler, London) Faini, Marco / Alessia Meneghin (Hrsg.), Domestic Devotions in the Early Modern World (Intersections, 59.2), Leiden / Boston 2019, Brill, XXII u. 356 S. / Abb., € 154,00. (Volker Leppin, Tübingen) Richardson, Catherine / Tara Hamling / David Gaimster (Hrsg.), The Routledge Handbook of Material Culture in Early Modern Europe (The Routledge History Handbook), London / New York 2017, Routledge, XIX u. 485 S. / Abb. £ 105,00. (Kim Siebenhüner, Jena) Ilmakunnas, Johanna / Jon Stobart (Hrsg.), A Taste for Luxury in Early Modern Europe. Display, Acquisition and Boundaries, London [u. a.] 2017, Bloomsbury Academic, XV u. 318 S. / Abb., £ 85,00. (Kim Siebenhüner, Jena) Czeguhn, Ignacio / José Antonio López Nevot / Antonio Sánchez Aranda (Hrsg.), Control of Supreme Courts in Early Modern Europe (Schriften zur Rechtsgeschichte, 181), Berlin 2018, Duncker &amp; Humblot, 323 S. / Abb., € 89,90. (Peter Oestmann, Münster) Heuser, Beatrice (Hrsg.), Small Wars and Insurgencies in Theory and Practice, 1500 – 1850, London / New York 2016, Routledge, XII u. 219 S., £ 29,95. (Horst Carl, Gießen) Koopmans, Joop W., Early Modern Media and the News in Europe. Perspectives from the Dutch Angle (Library of the Written Word, 70; The Handpress World, 54), Leiden / Boston 2018, Brill, XVII u. 361 S. / Abb., € 140,00. (Johannes Arndt, Münster) Miller, John, Early Modern Britain. 1450 – 1750 (Cambridge History of Britain, 3), Cambridge 2017, Cambridge University Press, XVIII u. 462 S. / Abb., £ 22,99. (Michael Schaich, London) Blickle, Renate, Politische Streitkultur in Altbayern. Beiträge zur Geschichte der Grundrechte in der frühen Neuzeit, hrsg. v. Claudia Ulbrich / Michaela Hohkamp / Andrea Griesebner (Quellen und Forschungen zur Agrargeschichte, 58), Berlin / Boston 2017, de Gruyter, XII u. 226 S., € 69,95. (Thomas Wallnig, Wien) Näther, Birgit, Die Normativität des Praktischen. Strukturen und Prozesse vormoderner Verwaltungsarbeit. Das Beispiel der landesherrlichen Visitation in Bayern (Verhandeln, Verfahren, Entscheiden, 4), Münster 2017, Aschendorff, 215 S. / Abb., € 41,00. (Franziska Neumann, Rostock) Sherer, Idan, Warriors for a Living. The Experience of the Spanish Infantry during the Italian Wars, 1494 – 1559 (History of Warfare, 114), Leiden / Boston 2017, Brill, VIII u. 289 S. / Abb., € 120,00. (Heinrich Lang, Leipzig) Abela, Joan, Hospitaller Malta and the Mediterranean Economy in the Sixteenth Century, Woodbridge 2018, The Boydell Press, XXVI u. 263 S. / Abb., £ 75,00. (Magnus Ressel, Frankfurt a. M.) Bünz, Enno / Werner Greiling / Uwe Schirmer (Hrsg.), Thüringische Klöster und Stifte in vor- und frühreformatorischer Zeit (Quellen und Forschungen zu Thüringen im Zeitalter der Reformation, 6), Köln / Weimar / Wien 2017, Böhlau, 461 S., € 60,00. (Ingrid Würth, Halle a. d. S.) Witt, Christian V., Martin Luthers Reformation der Ehe. Sein theologisches Eheverständnis vor dessen augustinisch-mittelalterlichem Hintergrund (Spätmittelalter, Humanismus, Reformation, 95), Tübingen 2017, Mohr Siebeck, XIV u. 346 S., € 99,00. (Iris Fleßenkämper, Münster) Freitag, Werner / Wilfried Reininghaus (Hrsg.), Beiträge zur Geschichte der Reformation in Westfalen, Bd. 1: „Langes“ 15. Jahrhundert, Übergänge und Zäsuren. Beiträge der Tagung am 30. und 31. Oktober 2015 in Lippstadt (Veröffentlichungen der Historischen Kommission für Westfalen. Neue Folge, 35), Münster 2017, Aschendorff, 352 S. / Abb., € 39,00. (Andreas Rutz, Düsseldorf) Hartmann, Thomas F., Die Reichstage unter Karl V. Verfahren und Verfahrensentwicklung 1521 – 1555 (Schriftenreihe der Historischen Kommission bei der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 100), Göttingen / Bristol 2017, Vandenhoeck &amp; Ruprecht, 370 S., € 70,00. (Reinhard Seyboth, Regensburg) Der Reichstag zu Regensburg 1541, 4 Teilbde., bearb. v. Albrecht P. Luttenberger (Deutsche Reichstagsakten. Jüngere Reihe, 11), Berlin / Boston 2018, de Gruyter Oldenbourg, 3777 S., € 598,00. (Eva Ortlieb, Graz) Putten, Jasper van, Networked Nation. Mapping German Cities in Sebastian Münster’s „Cosmographia“ (Maps, Spaces, Cultures, 1), Leiden / Boston 2018, Brill, XXIII u. 353 S. / Abb., € 135,00. (Felicitas Schmieder, Hagen) Müller, Winfried / Martina Schattkowski / Dirk Syndram (Hrsg.), Kurfürst August von Sachsen. Ein nachreformatorischer „Friedensfürst“ zwischen Territorium und Reich. Beiträge zur wissenschaftlichen Tagung vom 9. bis 11. Juli 2015 in Torgau und Dresden, Dresden 2017, Sandstein, 240 S. / Abb., € 28,00. (Vinzenz Czech, Potsdam) Haas, Alexandra, Hexen und Herrschaftspolitik. Die Reichsgrafen von Oettingen und ihr Umgang mit den Hexenprozessen im Vergleich (Hexenforschung, 17), Bielefeld 2018, Verlag für Regionalgeschichte, 319 S. / Abb., € 29,00. (Rainer Walz, Bochum) Flurschütz da Cruz, Andreas, Hexenbrenner, Seelenretter. Fürstbischof Julius Echter von Mespelbrunn (1573 – 1617) und die Hexenverfolgungen im Hochstift Würzburg (Hexenforschung, 16), Bielefeld 2017, Verlag für Regionalgeschichte, 252 S. / Abb., € 24,00. (Rainer Walz, Bochum) Sidler, Daniel, Heiligkeit aushandeln. Katholische Reform und lokale Glaubenspraxis in der Eidgenossenschaft (1560 – 1790) (Campus Historische Studien, 75), Frankfurt a. M. / New York 2017, Campus, 593 S. / Abb., € 58,00. (Heinrich Richard Schmidt, Bern) Moring, Beatrice / Richard Wall, Widows in European Economy and Society, 1600 – 1920, Woodbridge / Rochester 2017, The Boydell Press, XIII u. 327 S. / Abb., £ 75,00. (Margareth Lanzinger, Wien) Katsiardi-Hering, Olga / Maria A. Stassinopoulou (Hrsg.), Across the Danube. Southeastern Europeans and Their Travelling Identities (17th–19th C.) (Studies in Global Social History, 27; Studies in Global Migration History, 9), Leiden / Boston 2017, Brill, VIII u. 330 S. / Abb., € 110,00. (Olivia Spiridon, Tübingen) „wobei mich der liebe Gott wunderlich beschutzet“. Die Schreibkalender des Clamor Eberhard von dem Bussche zu Hünnefeld (1611 – 1666). Edition mit Kommentar, hrsg. v. Lene Freifrau von dem Bussche-Hünnefeld / Stephanie Haberer, [Bramsche] 2017, Rasch, 216 S. / Abb., € 34,50. (Helga Meise, Reims) Rohrschneider, Michael / Anuschka Tischer (Hrsg.), Dynamik durch Gewalt? Der Dreißigjährige Krieg (1618 – 1648) als Faktor der Wandlungsprozesse des 17. Jahrhunderts (Schriftenreihe zur Neueren Geschichte, 38; Neue Folge, 1), Münster 2018, Aschendorff, VII u. 342 S. / Abb., € 48,00. (Claire Gantet, Fribourg) Schloms, Antje, Institutionelle Waisenfürsorge im Alten Reich 1648 – 1806. Statistische Analyse und Fallbeispiele (Beiträge zur Wirtschafts- und Sozialgeschichte, 129), Stuttgart 2017, Steiner, 395 S., € 62,00. (Iris Ritzmann, Zürich) Mühling, Christian, Die europäische Debatte über den Religionskrieg (1679 – 1714). Konfessionelle Memoria und internationale Politik im Zeitalter Ludwigs XIV. (Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für europäische Geschichte Mainz, 250), Göttingen 2018, Vandenhoeck &amp; Ruprecht, 587 S., € 85,00. (Cornel Zwierlein, Bamberg) Dietz, Bettina, Das System der Natur. Die kollaborative Wissenskultur der Botanik im 18. Jahrhundert, Köln / Weimar / Wien 2017, Böhlau, 216 S., € 35,00. (Flemming Schock, Leipzig) Friedrich, Markus / Alexander Schunka (Hrsg.), Reporting Christian Missions in the Eighteenth Century. Communication, Culture of Knowledge and Regular Publication in a Cross-Confessional Perspective (Jabloniana, 8), Wiesbaden 2017, Harrassowitz, 196 S., € 52,00. (Nadine Amsler, Frankfurt a. M.) Berkovich, Ilya, Motivation in War. The Experience of Common Soldiers in Old-Regime Europe, Cambridge / New York 2017, Cambridge University Press, XII u. 280 S. / graph. Darst., £ 22,99. (Marian Füssel, Göttingen) Stöckl, Alexandra, Der Principalkommissar. Formen und Bedeutung sozio-politischer Repräsentation im Hause Thurn und Taxis (Thurn und Taxis Studien. Neue Folge, 10), Regensburg 2018, Pustet, VII u. 280 S., € 34,95. (Dorothée Goetze, Bonn) Wunder, Dieter, Der Adel im Hessen des 18. Jahrhunderts – Herrenstand und Fürstendienst. Grundlagen einer Sozialgeschichte des Adels in Hessen (Veröffentlichungen der Historischen Kommission für Hessen, 84), Marburg 2016, Historische Kommission für Hessen, XIV u. 844 S. / Abb., € 39,00. (Alexander Kästner, Dresden) Mährle, Wolfgang (Hrsg.), Aufgeklärte Herrschaft im Konflikt. Herzog Carl Eugen von Württemberg 1728 – 1793. Tagung des Arbeitskreises für Landes- und Ortsgeschichte im Verband der württembergischen Geschichts- und Altertumsvereine am 4. und 5. Dezember 2014 im Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart (Geschichte Württembergs, 1), Stuttgart 2017, Kohlhammer, 354 S. / Abb., € 25,00. (Dietmar Schiersner, Weingarten) Bennett, Rachel E., Capital Punishment and the Criminal Corpse in Scotland, 1740 – 1834 (Palgrave Historical Studies in the Criminal Corpse and its Afterlife), Cham 2018, Palgrave Macmillan, XV u. 237 S., € 29,96. (Benjamin Seebröker, Dresden) York, Neil L., The American Revolution, 1760 – 1790. New Nation as New Empire, New York / London 2016, Routledge, XIII u. 151 S. / Karten, Hardcover, £ 125,00. (Volker Depkat, Regensburg) Richter, Roland, Amerikanische Revolution und niederländische Finanzanleihen 1776 – 1782. Die Rolle John Adams’ und der Amsterdamer Finanzhäuser bei der diplomatischen Anerkennung der USA (Niederlande-Studien, 57), Münster / New York 2016, Waxmann, 185 S. / Abb., € 29,90. (Volker Depkat, Regensburg) Steiner, Philip, Die Landstände in Steiermark, Kärnten und Krain und die josephinischen Reformen. Bedrohungskommunikation angesichts konkurrierender Ordnungsvorstellungen (1789 – 1792), Münster 2017, Aschendorff, 608 S. / Abb., € 59,00 (Simon Karstens, Trier)

Abstract A 59 year old woman presented with enlarged thyroid, weight loss, and hot flushes. She had previously been treated for a thyroid problem in 2013 but was lost to follow up. On exam, she had a diffusely enlarged thyroid gland, without distinct nodule. She had brisk DTR’s and mild tremor. Lab results confirmed hyperthyroidism:TSH &lt;0.01 mIU/L (0.27 to 4.2) FT4 2.4 ng/dL (0.9 to 1.8) FT3 7.95 pg/mL (1.8 to 4.6). TSI was 307 % (&lt;140%). Thyroid ultrasound showed a few sub-centimeter nodules, and 2 clinically significant nodules on the right--1.5 x 1.2 x 1.4 cm, cystic with calcifications; and 1.3 x 0.7 x 1.2 cm hypoechoic. I-123 thyroid uptake/scan showed 61% uptake and 2 right sided cold nodules. FNA biopsy showed medullary thyroid carcinoma (MTC) with staining positive for calcitonin and negative for thyroglobulin. CT thyroid showed no adenopathy. Serum calcitonin was 71 pg/mL (&lt;5), and CEA was elevated 5.4 ng/mL (&lt;2.5). Work up was negative for pheochromocytoma and hyperparathyroidism.After pretreatment with methimazole, she underwent total thyroidectomy with bilateral TE groove dissection. Surgical pathology confirmed MTC pT1b pN1a. She was started on levothyroxine therapy post operatively. Discussion There are multiple reports of thyroid carcinoma (papillary and follicular) in Graves disease, but rarely MTC.1 A recent systematic review reports only 21 total cases of MTC in patients with hyperthyroidism, of whom 15 had Graves disease.2 MTC is derived from C-cells from the thyroid gland rather than from follicular cells. TSI, therefore, should not influence development or growth of MTC. Coexistence of the two conditions is likely coincidental rather than causative. ConclusionThyroid nodules in patients with Graves should be worked up as there is a possibility of co-existing thyroid carcinoma. This patient had hyperthyroidism with cold nodules on nuclear scan corresponding to sonographic nodules. Based on these results, she had biopsy leading to diagnosis of MTC. Follow up surgery lead to diagnosis of MTC at earlier stage and provided treatment for both conditions. References1. Staniforth, J. U. etal (2016). Thyroid carcinoma in Graves’ disease: a meta-analysis. International Journal of Surgery, 27, 118-125. 2. Sapalidis, K. etal (2019). A Rare Coexistence of Medullary Thyroid Cancer with Graves Disease: A Case Report and Systematic Review of the Literature. The American journal of case reports, 20, 1398

Malignant hyperthermia (MH) is a clinical response happened to patient who is sensitive with inhaled anesthesia drug that could cause suddently death. Many previous studies showed that malignant hyperthermia strongly related to genetic background of patients including RYR1, CACNA1S or STAC3 gene polymorphisms. With the development of high technology such as next generation sequencing, scientists found that 37 to 86 percents of MH cases had RYR1 mutations and approximately 1 percent of those had CACNA1S mutations. Gene analysis testing was recommended to apply for patient with MH medical history or MH patient’s family relations. Keywords Malignant hyperthermia, inhaled anesthesia, RYR1, CACNA1S, STAC3. References [1] G. Torri, Inhalation anesthetics: a review, Minerva Anestesiologica 76 (2010) 215–228. [2] N. Kassiri, S. Ardehali, F. Rashidi, S. Hashemian, Inhalational anesthetics agents: The pharmacokinetic, pharmacodynamics, and their effects on human body, Biomed. Biotechnol. Res. J. BBRJ 2 (2018) 173. https://doi.org/10.4103/bbrj.bbrj_6618.[3] H. Rosenberg, N. Sambuughin, S. Riazi, R. Dirksen, Malignant Hyperthermia Susceptibility, in: M.P. Adam, H.H. Ardinger, R.A. Pagon, S.E. Wallace, L.J. Bean, K. Stephens, A. Amemiya (Eds.), GeneReviews, University of Washington, Seattle, Seattle (WA), 19932020. http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK1146/ (accessed February 2, 2020).[4] H. Rosenberg, N. Pollock, A. Schiemann, T. Bulger, K. Stowell, Malignant hyperthermia: a review, Orphanet J. Rare Dis 10 (2015) 93. https://doi.org/10.1186/s13023-015-0310-1.[5] D. Carpenter, C. Ringrose, V. Leo, A. Morris, R.L. Robinson, P.J. Halsall, P.M. Hopkins, M.-A. Shaw, The role of CACNA1S in predisposition to malignant hyperthermia, BMC Med. Genet 10 (2009) 104. https://doi.org/10.1186/1471-2350-10-104.[6] S. Riazi, N. Kraeva, P.M. Hopkins, Updated guide for the management of malignant hyperthermia, Can. J. Anaesth. J. Can. Anesth 65 (2018) 709–721. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12630-018-1108-0.[7] S. Riazi, N. Kraeva, P.M. Hopkins, Malignant Hyperthermia in the Post-Genomics Era: New Perspectives on an Old Concept, Anesthesiology 128 (2018) 168–180. https://doi.org/10.1097/ALN.0000000000001878.[8] [D.M. Miller, C. Daly, E.M. Aboelsaod, L. Gardner, S.J. Hobson, K. Riasat, S. Shepherd, R.L. Robinson, J.G. Bilmen, P.K. Gupta, M.-A. Shaw, P.M. Hopkins, Genetic epidemiology of malignant hyperthermia in the UK, BJA Br. J. Anaesth 121 (2018) 944–952. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bja.2018.06.028.[9] T.A. Beam, E.F. Loudermilk, D.F. Kisor, Pharmacogenetics and pathophysiology of CACNA1S mutations in malignant hyperthermia, Physiol. Genomics 49 (2017) 81–87. https://doi.org/10.1152/physiolgenomics.00126.2016.[10] I.T. Zaharieva, A. Sarkozy, P. Munot, A. Manzur, G. O’Grady, J. Rendu, E. Malfatti, H. Amthor, L. Servais, J.A. Urtizberea, O.A. Neto, E. Zanoteli, S. Donkervoort, J. Taylor, J. Dixon, G. Poke, A.R. Foley, C. Holmes, G. Williams, M. Holder, S. Yum, L. Medne, S. Quijano-Roy, N.B. Romero, J. Fauré, L. Feng, L. Bastaki, M.R. Davis, R. Phadke, C.A. Sewry, C.G. Bönnemann, H. Jungbluth, C. Bachmann, S. Treves, F. Muntoni, STAC3 variants cause a congenital myopathy with distinctive dysmorphic features and malignant hyperthermia susceptibility, Hum. Mutat 39 (2018) 1980–1994. https://doi.org/10.1002/humu.23635.[11] A.F. Dulhunty, The voltage-activation of contraction in skeletal muscle, Prog. Biophys. Mol. Biol 57 (1992) 181–223. https://doi.org/10.1016/0079-6107(92)90024-Z.[12] C. Franzini-Armstrong, A.O. Jorgensen, Structure and Development of E-C Coupling Units in Skeletal Muscle, Annu. Rev. Physiol 56 (1994) 509–534. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.ph.56.030194.002453.[13] D.H. MacLennan, M. Abu-Abed, C. Kang, Structure-function relationships in Ca(2+) cycling proteins, J. Mol. Cell. Cardiol 34 (2002) 897–918. https://doi.org/10.1006/jmcc.2002.2031.[14] H. Rosenberg, M. Davis, D. James, N. Pollock, K. Stowell, Malignant hyperthermia, Orphanet J. Rare Dis 2 (2007) 21. https://doi.org/10.1186/1750-1172-2-21.[15] S.M. Karan, F. Crowl, S.M. Muldoon, Malignant hyperthermia masked by capnographic monitoring, Anesth. Analg 78 (1994) 590–592. https://doi.org/10.1213/00000539-199403000-00029.[16] M.G. Larach, G.A. Gronert, G.C. Allen, B.W. Brandom, E.B. Lehman, Clinical presentation, treatment, and complications of malignant hyperthermia in North America from 1987 to 2006, Anesth. Analg 110 (2010) 498–507. https://doi.org/10.1213/ANE.0b013e3181c6b9b2.[17] M.G. Larach, A.R. Localio, G.C. Allen, M.A. Denborough, F.R. Ellis, G.A. Gronert, R.F. Kaplan, S.M. Muldoon, T.E. Nelson, H. Ording, H. Rosenberg, B.E. Waud, D.J. Wedel, A Clinical Grading Scale to Predict Malignant Hyperthermia Susceptibility, Anesthesiology 80 (1994) 771–779. https://doi.org/10.1097/00000542-199404000-00008.[18] D. Schneiderbanger, S. Johannsen, N. Roewer, F. Schuster, Management of malignant hyperthermia: diagnosis and treatment, Ther. Clin. Risk Manag 10 (2014) 355–362. https://doi.org/10.2147/TCRM.S47632.[19] R. Robinson, D. Carpenter, M.-A. Shaw, J. Halsall, P. Hopkins, Mutations in RYR1 in malignant hyperthermia and central core disease, Hum. Mutat 27 (2006) 977–989. https://doi.org/10.1002/humu.20356.[20] M.L. Alvarellos, R.M. Krauss, R.A. Wilke, R.B. Altman, T.E. Klein, PharmGKB summary: very important pharmacogene information for RYR1, Pharmacogenet. Genomics 26 (2016) 138–144. https://doi.org/10.1097/FPC.0000000000000198.[21] A. Merritt, P. Booms, M.-A. Shaw, D.M. Miller, C. Daly, J.G. Bilmen, K.M. Stowell, P.D. Allen, D.S. Steele, P.M. Hopkins, Assessing the pathogenicity of RYR1 variants in malignant hyperthermia, BJA Br. J. Anaesth 118 (2017) 533–543. https://doi.org/10.1093/bja/aex042.[22] P.M. Hopkins, H. Rüffert, M.M. Snoeck, T. Girard, K.P.E. Glahn, F.R. Ellis, C.R. Müller, A. Urwyler, European Malignant Hyperthermia Group, European Malignant Hyperthermia Group guidelines for investigation of malignant hyperthermia susceptibility, Br. J. Anaesth 115 (2015) 531–539. https://doi.org/10.1093/bja/aev225.[23] N.T. Thuy, L.N. Thanh, N.T.T. Mau, N.H. Hoang, N.T.K. Lien, D.D. Long, N.T. Bình, D.A. Tien, N.C. Huu, N.T. Hieu, P.T.H. Nhung, V.T. Thom, Whole exome sequencing revealed a pathogenic variant in a gene related to malignant hyperthermia in a Vietnamese cardiac surgical patient: A case report, Ann. Med. Surg 48 (2019) 88–90. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.amsu.2019.10.030.[24] B. Neuhuber, U. Gerster, F. Döring, H. Glossmann, T. Tanabe, B.E. Flucher, Association of calcium channel α1S and β1a subunits is required for the targeting of β1a but not of α1S into skeletal muscle triads, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U. S. A 95 (1998) 5015–5020. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.95.9.5015.[25] M. Whirl-Carrillo, E.M. McDonagh, J.M. Hebert, L. Gong, K. Sangkuhl, C.F. Thorn, R.B. Altman, T.E. Klein, Pharmacogenomics Knowledge for Personalized Medicine, Clin. Pharmacol. Ther 92 (2012) 414–417. https://doi.org/10.1038/clpt.2012.96.[26] N. Monnier, V. Procaccio, P. Stieglitz, J. Lunardi, Malignant-hyperthermia susceptibility is associated with a mutation of the alpha 1-subunit of the human dihydropyridine-sensitive L-type voltage-dependent calcium-channel receptor in skeletal muscle, Am. J. Hum. Genet 60 (1997) 1316–1325 . https://doi.org/10.1086/515454.[27] S.L. Stewart, K. Hogan, H. Rosenberg, J.E. Fletcher, Identification of the Arg1086His mutation in the alpha subunit of the voltage-dependent calcium channel (CACNA1S) in a North American family with malignant hyperthermia, Clin. Genet 59 (2001) 178–184. https://doi.org/10.1034/j.1399 0004.2001.590306.x.[28] P.J. Toppin, T.T. Chandy, A. Ghanekar, N. Kraeva, W.S. Beattie, S. Riazi, A report of fulminant malignant hyperthermia in a patient with a novel mutation of the CACNA1S gene, Can. J. Anaesth. J. Can. Anesth 57 (2010) 689–693. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12630-010-9314-4.[29] E.J. Horstick, J.W. Linsley, J.J. Dowling, M.A. Hauser, K.K. McDonald, A. Ashley-Koch, L. Saint-Amant, A. Satish, W.W. Cui, W. Zhou, S.M. Sprague, D.S. Stamm, C.M. Powell, M.C. Speer, C. Franzini-Armstrong, H. Hirata, J.Y. Kuwada, Stac3 is a component of the excitation-contraction coupling machinery and mutated in Native American myopathy, Nat. Commun 4 (2013) 1952. https://doi.org/10.1038/ncomms2952.[30] D.S. Stamm, A.S. Aylsworth, J.M. Stajich, S.G. Kahler, L.B. Thorne, M.C. Speer, C.M. Powell, Native American myopathy: Congenital myopathy with cleft palate, skeletal anomalies, and susceptibility to malignant hyperthermia, Am. J. Med. Genet. A 146A (2008) 1832–1841. https://doi.org/10.1002/ajmg.a.32370.[31] A. Polster, B.R. Nelson, S. Papadopoulos, E.N. Olson, K.G. Beam, Stac proteins associate with the critical domain for excitation–contraction coupling in the II–III loop of CaV1.1, J. Gen. Physiol 150 (2018) 613–624. https://doi.org/10.1085/jgp.201711917.[32] S.M. Wong King Yuen, M. Campiglio, C.-C. Tung, B.E. Flucher, F. Van Petegem, Structural insights into binding of STAC proteins to voltage-gated calcium channels, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci 114 (2017) E9520–E9528. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1708852114.[33] M. Grabner, R.T. Dirksen, N. Suda, K.G. Beam, The II-III loop of the skeletal muscle dihydropyridine receptor is responsible for the Bi-directional coupling with the ryanodine receptor, J. Biol. Chem 274 (1999) 21913–21919. https://doi.org/10.1074/jbc.274.31.21913.[34] J. Nakai, T. Tanabe, T. Konno, B. Adams, K.G. Beam, Localization in the II-III loop of the dihydropyridine receptor of a sequence critical for excitation-contraction coupling, J. Biol. Chem 273 (1998) 24983–24986. https://doi.org/10.1074/jbc.273.39.24983.[35] C.J. Morton, I.D. Campbell, SH3 domains. Molecular “Velcro,” Curr. Biol. CB 4 (1994) 615–617. https://doi.org/10.1016/s0960-9822(00)00134-2.[36] A. Zafra-Ruano, I. Luque, Interfacial water molecules in SH3 interactions: Getting the full picture on polyproline recognition by protein-protein interaction domains, FEBS Lett 586 (2012) 2619–2630. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.febslet.2012.04.057.

The private higher education system has been facing many challenges in the history of its development, which was harshly handled by the different points of view of political regimes. The system in the general higher education system in all over the world has slowly and weakly improved. Until the 80s of the 20th century, the system revived and obviously developed thanks to the increasing educating demand although many countries were facing financial difficulties to support it. In Vietnam, the private higher education system appeared by 1975 in the south, but this model and the its regulations had been forgotten until the beginning of the 90s of 20th century. This research is evaluating the present higher education system in different aspects that are the international definition of private higher education, brief history and the development of the system in Republic of France as an example, privatization forms and finance for the system, and suggestions to define policies for the system in Vietnam. Keywords Model, Private Higher Education, Privatization References [1] Altbach, Philip et T. Umakoshi (éd.) (2004), Asian Universities – Historical Perspectives and Contemporary Challenge s; John Hopkins Press. [2] Ball, J.S et Youdell,D. (2007), Higher privatisation in public education, Education International 5th World Congress July 2007. [3] Banque Mondiale (2009), Statistiques de la Banque Mondiale, consulté le 15 juillet 2009, http:// go.worldbank.org/RQBDCTUXW0. [4] Blöndal S., S. Field et N. Girouard (2002), Investment In Human Capital Through Post-Compulsory Education and Training: Selected Efficiency And Equity Aspects, Département des affaires économiques de l’OCDE, document de travail No 333. [5] Cave, M., M. Kogan et R. Smith (1990), Output and Performance Measurement in Government. The State of the Art (Jessica Kinsgley, Londres). [6] Geiger, R. (1986), Private Sectors in Higher Education, Ann Arbor, The University of Michigan Press. [7] OECD (2011), L’enseignement supérieur à l’horizon 2030- Volume 2: Mondalisation, La recherché et l’innovation dans l’enseignement, Éditon OCDE. [8] Hofstadter, R. (1996), Academic Freedom in the Age of College, Transaction Publishers, New Brunswick. [9] L. Benedetto (2008), Options et tandances dans le financement des uni versités en Europe, Critique internationale, 2008/2 (n039)- CAIRN.INFO. [10] Levy, D.C. (1986), Higher Education and the State in Latin America: Private Challenges to Public Dominance, University of Chicago Press, Chicago. [11] Levy, D.C. (2002), « Unanticipated Development: Perspectives on Private Higher Education’s Emerging Roles », PROPHE (Program for Research on Private Higher Education) Working Paper #1. [12] Levy, D.C. (1986), Higher Education and the State in Latin America: Private Challenges to Public Dominance, University of Chicago Press, Chicago. [13] Levy, D.C. (2006), « An Introductory Global Overview : The Private Fit to Salient Higher Education Tendencies », PROPHE Working Paper #7. [14] Middleton, Roger (1997), Government Versus the Market: The Growth of the Public Sector, Economic Management and British Economic Performance, Edward Elgar, Aldershot. [15] Neave, G. (2000), « Universities’ Responsibilities to Society: An Historical Exploration of an Enduring Issue », in Neave (éd.), The Universities’ Responsibilities to Society – International Perspectives, Pergamon/Elsevier, Londres, pp. 1-28. [16] Neave, G. (2000), « Universities’ Responsibilities to Society: An Historical Exploration of an Enduring Issue », in Neave (éd.), The Universities’ Responsibilities to Society – International Perspectives, Pergamon/Elsevier, Londres, pp. 1-28. [17] Neave, G. (2001), « The European Dimension in Higher Education: An Excursion into the Modern Use of Historical Analogues », in J. Huisman, P. Maassen et G. Neave (éd.) Higher Education and the Nation State; Oxford: Pergamon, pp. 13-73. [18] Neave, G. (2001), « The European Dimension in Higher Education: An Excursion into the Modern Use of Historical Analogues », in J. Huisman, P. Maassen et G. Neave (éd.) Higher Education and the Nation State; Oxford: Pergamon, pp. 13-73. [19] R. Fazal (2016), Privatisation de l’éducation: tendances et conséquences, UNESCO/Paris, octobre2016. [20] ROUSSEL Isabelle (2015), L’enseignement supérieur privé: propositions pour un nouveau mode de relations avec l’État, Rapport N05 2015-047, Juin 2015 - Ministère de l’Éducation nationale, de l’Enseignement supérieur et de la Recherche. [21] Savas (2000), Privatisation and Public – Private Partnerships, academia.edu [22] Shils, E. et Roberts, J. (2004), « The Diffusion of European Models Outside Europe », in W. Rüegg (éd.), A History of the University in Europe, Vol. III, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. [23] Thelin, J.R. (2004), A History of American Higher Education, Baltimore, John Hopkins University Press. [24] Teixeira, P., D. Dill, B. Jongbloed et A. Amaral (éd.) (2004), The Rising Strength of Markets in Higher Education, Kluwer, Dordrecht. [25] Teichler, U. (1988), Changing Patterns of the Higher Education System: The Experience of Three Decades, Jessica Kingsley Publishers, Londres. [26] Tilak, J.B.G.(2009), Higher education: a public good or a commodity for trade?, Springer International Publishing AG. Part of Springer Nature. [27] Van Vught, F. (éd) (1989), Governmental Strategies and Innovations in Higher Education, Jessica Kingsley, Londres. [28] UNESCO/OCDE (2006), Education Trends in Perspective – Analysis of the World Education Indicators, Institut de Statistique de l’UNESCO, OCDE, World Education Indicators Programme. [29] Wells, P.J., J. Sadlak et L. Vlăsceanu (éd) (2007), The Rising Role and Relevance of Private Higher Education in Europe; UNESCO – CEPES, Bucarest. [30] Wittrock, B. et W. Peter (1996), « Social Science and the Building of the Early Welfare State: Toward a Comparison of Statist and Non-Statist Western Societies », in Dietrich Rueschemeyer et Theda Skocpol (éd.) States, Social Knowledge and the Origins of Modern Social Policies, Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey. [32] Wittrock, B. (1993), « The Modern University: the Three Transformations », in Rothblatt and Wittrock (éd.), The European and American University since 1800 – Historical and Sociological Essays, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp. 303-62.

Benzene (B), toluene (T), ethylbenzene (E) and xylene (X) are used commonly in paint industry, so workers who are a high risk of exposure to organic solvent (VOCs). CYP2E1 gene encodes CYP2E1 which plays an important role in the metabolism and bio-activation of volatile organic compounds. When workers expose to VOCs, their body will have a mechanism to metabolize the toxic. The enhancement of mRNA expression of CYP2E1 is a very sensitive and accurate biological marker, which is the basis for the next study to propose the level of mRNA expression of CYP2E1 gene as a human biological indicator to monitor to workers occupationally exposed to VOCs. In this study, we studied the level of mRNA expression of CYP2E1 gene from 118 participants that including 73 workers of exposed group from the paint factories and 45 workers of non-exposed group from garment factories by using Realtime-PCR with SYBR Green – an asymmetrical cyanine dye used as a nucleic acid stain in molecular biology. The initial results, showed that the exposed group had a higher mRNA expression level of CYP2E1 than the non-exposed group approximately 10.47 times, and this difference was statistically significant (P value < 0.05). And the age and the duration of exposure to organic solvents do not affect the expression level of CYP2E1. Keywords CYP2E1, the metabolisms of volatile organic compounds, mRNA expression of CYP2E1. References [1] A. Mendoza-Cantu, F. Castorena-Torres, M. Bermudez De Leon et al., Occupational toluene exposure induces cytochrome P450 2E1 mRNA expression in peripheral lymphocytes, Environmental Health Perspectives, 114 (2006) 494 - 499. https://doi.org/10.1289/ehp.8192.[2] J.H. Hartman, G. Boysen and G.P. Miller, CYP2E1 metabolism of styrene involves allostery, Drug Metabolism and Disposition, 40 (2012) 1976-1983. https://doi.org/10.1124/dmd. 112.046698. [3] S.M. Zhu, X.F. Ren, J.X. Wan et al., Evaluation in vinyl chloride monomer (VCM) - exposed workers and the relationship between liver lesions and gene polymorphisms of metabolic enzymes, World Journal of Gastroenterology,11 (2005) 5821 -5827. 10.3748/wjg.v11.i37.5821.[4] J. Wan, J. Shi, L. Hui et al., Association of genetic polymorphisms in CYP2E1, MPO, NQO1, GSTM1, and GSTT1 genes with benzene poisoning, Environmental Health Perspectives, 110 (2002), 1213-1218. https://doi.org/10.1289/ ehp.021101213.[5] U. Bernauer, B. Vieth, R. Ellrich et al., CYP2E1 - dependent benzene toxicity: the role of extrahepatic benzene metabolism, Archives of Toxicology, 73 (1999) 189 -196. https://doi.org/ 10.1007/s002040050605. [6] P.L. Sheets, G.S. Yost and G.P. Carlson. Benzene metabolism in human lung cell lines BEAS‐2B and A549 and cells overexpressing CYP2F1, Journal of Biochemical and Molecular Toxicology, 18 (2004) 92-99. https://doi.org/10. 1002/jbt.20010.[7] V. Nedelcheva, I. Gut, P. Souček et al., Metabolism of benzene in human liver microsomes: individual variations in relation to CYP2E1 expression, Archives of Toxicology, 73 (1999) 33-40. https://doi.org/10.1007/s0020400 50583.[8] W. Tassaneeyakul, D.J. Birkett, J.W. Edwards et al., Human cytochrome P450 isoform specificity in the regioselective metabolism of toluene and o-, m-and p-xylene, Journal of Pharmacology and Experimental Therapeutics, 276 (1996) 101 - 108. 10.1163/2211730x96x00063[9] A.-H. Wang, S.-M. Zhu, Y.-L. Qiu et al., CYP2E1 mRNA expression, genetic polymorphisms in peripheral blood lymphocytes and liver abnormalities in Chinese VCM-exposed workers, International Journal of Occupational Medicine and Environmental Health, 21 (2008), 141 - 146. 10.2478/v10001-008-0016-x.[10] J. Zhang, Y. Lihong, G. Liang et al., Detection of CYP2E1, a genetic biomarker of susceptibility to benzene metabolism toxicity in immortal human lymphocytes derived from the Han Chinese population, Biomedical and Environmental Sciences, 24 (2011) 300-309. https://doi.org/10. 3967/0895-3988.2011.03.014[11] American Conference of Industrial Hygienists, Guide to Occupational Exposeure Values, ACGIH, Cincinnati, 2018.[12] Bộ Y Tế, Quyết định của Bộ trưởng Bộ Y tế về việc ban hành 21 tiêu chuẩn vệ sinh lao động, 05 nguyên tắc và 07 thông số vệ sinh lao động, 2002.[13] American Conference of Industrial Hygienists, Threshold Limit Value for Chemical Substances and Physical Agents and Biological Exposure Indices, ACGIH, Cincinnati, 2018.[14] Bộ Y Tế, Thông tư 28/2006/TT- BYT hướng dẫn quản lý bệnh bệnh nghề nghiệp, 2016.[15] M. Al Zallouha, Y. Landkocz, J. Brunet et al., Usefulness of toxicological validation of VOCs catalytic degradation by air-liquid interface exposure system", Environmental Research, 152 (2017) 328-335. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.envres. 2016.10.027

Rice bran is an important source of nutrients that have many good bioactive compounds. This study examined the extraction of bran rice oil using supercritical carbon dioxide. Free fatty acids contained in bran rice were stabilized at 5.25% for 8 months by fluid bed dryer equipment. Supercritical carbon dioxide extraction of rice bran oil at pressure of 400 bar, temperature of 60 oC, CO2 flow rate of 20 g/min for 120 minutes yielded 14.84% oil. The concentration of γ-oryzanol in rice bran oil extracted by supercritical carbon dioxide (0.50%) was higher than in rice bran oil derived from hexane Soxhlet extraction (0.42%). The effect of pressure and temperature on extraction yield and the concentration of γ-oryzanol contained in rice bran oil was observed. Keywords Rice bran, rice bran oil, γ-oryzanol, free fatty acid, supercritical carbon dioxide. References [1] A. A. Wani, P. Singh, M. A. Shah, U. S. Weisz, K. Gul, I. A. Wani, Rice Starch Diversity: Effects on Structural, Morphological, Thermal, and Physicochemical Properties -A Review, Comprehensive Reviews in Food Science and Food Safety, Vol. 11, No. 5, 2012, pp. 417-436, https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1541-4337.2012.00193.x.[2] K. Gul, B. Yousuf, A. K. Singh, P. Singh, A. A. Wani, Rice Bran: Nutritional Values and Its Emerging Potential for Development of Functional Food - A Review, Bioactive Carbohydrates and Dietary Fibre, Vol. 6, No. 1, 2015, pp. 24-30, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bcdf.2015.06.002.[3] G. Hua, S. Huang, S. Cao, Z. Ma, Effect of Enrichment with Hemicellulose from Rice Bran on Chemical and Functional Properties of Bread, Food Chemistry, Vol. 115, No. 3, 2009, pp. 839-842, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.foodchem.2008.12.092.[4] T. S. Shin, J. S. Godber, Changes of Endogenous Antioxidants and Fatty Acid Composition in Irradiated Rice Bran during Storage, Journal of Agricultural Food Chemistry, Vol. 44, 1996, pp. 567-573, https://doi.org/10.1021/jf950386a.[5] B. O. Juliano, P. A. Hicks, Rice Functional Properties and Rice Food Products, Food Reviews International, Vol. 12, No. 1, 1996, pp. 71-103, https://doi.org/10.1080/87559129609541068.[6] M. Ghosh, Review on Recent Trends in Rice Bran Oil Processing, J Amer Oil Chem Soc,Vol. 84, 2007, pp. 315-324, https://doi.org/10.1007/s11746-007-1047-3.[7] M. Sugano, E. Tsuji, Rice Bran Oil and Cholesterol Metabolism, Journal of Nutrition, Vol. 127, No. 3, 1997, pp. 521-524, https://doi.org/10.1093/jn/127.3.521S.[8] G. S. Seetharamaiah, N. Chandrasekhara, Studies on Hypocholesterolemic Activity of Rice Bran Oil, Atherosclerosis, Vol. 78, No. 2-3, 1989, pp. 219-223, https://doi.org/10.1016/0021-9150(89)90226-8.[9] J. K. Duve, P. J. White, Extraction and Identification of Antioxidants in Oats, Journal of American Oil Chemists Society, Vol. 68, No. 6, 1991, pp. 365-37, https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02663751.[10] L. Xu, X. Zhan, Z. Zeng, R. Chen, H. Li, T. Xie, S. Wang, Recent Advances on Supercritical Fluid Extraction of Essential Oils, African Journal of Pharmacy and Pharmacology, Vol. 5, No. 9, 2011, pp. 1196-1211, https://doi.org/10.5897/AJPP11.228.[11] C. R. Chen, C. H. Wang, L. Y. Wang, Z. H. Hong, S. H. Chen, W. J. Ho, C. M. J. Chang, Supercritical Carbon Dioxide Extraction and Deacidification of Rice Bran Oil, J. of Supercritical Fluids, Vol. 45, No. 3, 2008, pp. 322-331, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.supflu.2008.01.006.[12] K. Tomita, S. Machmudah, Wahyudiono, R. Fukuzato, H. Kanda, A. T. Quitain, M. Sasaki, M. Goto, Extraction of Rice Bran Oil by Supercritical Carbon Dioxide and Solubility Consideration, Separation and Purification Technology, Vol. 125, No. 7, 2014, pp. 319-325, http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.seppur.2014.02.008.[13] F. Malekian, R. M. Rao, W. Prinyawiwatkul, W. E. Marshall, M. Windhauser, M. Ahmedna, Lipase and Lipoxygenase Activity, Functionality, and Nutrient Losses in Rice Bran During Storage, Bull. La. Agric. Exp. Stn. LSU Agric. Cent., Vol. 870, 2000, pp. 1-68.[14] S. Akter, M. Ahiduzzaman, Effect of Storage Life of Rice Bran on the Quality of Oil, Journal of Food and Nutrition Sciences, Vol. 5, No. 1, 2017, pp. 11-15, https://doi.org/10.11648/j.jfns.20170501.12.[15] H. R. Sharma, G. S. Chauhan, K. Agrawal, Physico-Chemical Characteristics of Rice Bran Processed by Dry Heating and Extrusion Cooking, International Journal of Food Properties, Vol. 7, No. 3, 2004, pp. 603-614, https://doi.org/10.1081/JFP-200033047.[16] N. R. Lakkakula, M. Lima, T. Walker, Rice Bran Stabilization and Rice Bran Oil Extraction using Ohmic Heating, Bioresource Technology, Vol. 92, No. 2, 2004, pp. 157-161, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.biortech.2003.08.010.[17] D. Martin, J. S. Gober, G. Selhako, L. Verma, J. H. Wells, Optimizing Rice Bran Stabilization by Extrusion Cooking, Lousiana Agraculture, Vol. 30, 1993, pp. 13.[18] R. N. Sayre, R. M. Saunders, R. V. Enochian, W. G. Shultz, E. C. Beagle, Review of Rice Bran Stabilization Systems with Emphasis on Extrusion Cooking, Cereal Food World, Vol. 7, 1982, pp. 317.[19] M. S. Kuk, M. K. Dowd, Supercritical CO2 Extraction of Rice Bran, J. Am. Oil Chem. Soc, Vol. 75, 1998, pp. 623-628.[20] Y. T. Chen, Y. H. Ling, An Overview of Supercritical Fluid Extraction in Chinese Herbal Medicine: from Preparation to Analysis, J. Food Drug Anal, Vol. 8, No. 4, 2000, pp. 235-247, https://doi.org/10.38212/2224-6614.2815.[21] S. R. S. Ferreira, Z. L. Nikolov, L. K. Doraiswamy, M. A. A. Meireles, A. J. Petenatee, Supercritical Fluid Extraction of Black Pepper (Piper nigrun L.) Essential Oil, J. Supercrit. Fluids, Vol. 14, No. 3, 1999, pp. 235-245.[22] A. Awasthi, R. K. Trivedi, A Review of Supercritical Carbon Dioxide Extraction of Natural Products, Chem. Eng. World, Vol. 32, 1997, pp. 65-71.

“...children’s play seems to become more and more a product of the educational and cultural orientation of parents...” — Stephen Kline, The Making of Children’s Culture We live in a world saturated by design and through design artefacts, one can glean unique insights into a culture's values and norms. In fact, some academics, such as British media and film theorist Ben Highmore, see the two areas so inextricably intertwined as to suggest a wholesale “re-branding of the cultural sciences as design studies” (14). Too often, however, everyday objects are marginalised or overlooked as objects of scholarly attention. The field of material culture studies seeks to change that by focussing on the quotidian object and its ability to reveal much about the time, place, and culture in which it was designed and used. This article takes on one such object, a mid-century children's toy tea set, whose humble journey from 1968 Sears catalogue to 2014 thrift shop—and subsequently this author’s basement—reveals complex rhetorical messages communicated both visually and verbally. As material culture studies theorist Jules Prown notes, the field’s foundation is laid upon the understanding “that objects made ... by man reflect, consciously or unconsciously, directly or indirectly, the beliefs of individuals who made, commissioned, purchased or used them, and by extension the beliefs of the larger society to which they belonged” (1-2). In this case, the objects’ material and aesthetic characteristics can be shown to reflect some of the pervasive stereotypes and gender roles of the mid-century and trace some of the prevailing tastes of the American middle class of that era, or perhaps more accurately the type of design that came to represent good taste and a modern aesthetic for that audience. A wealth of research exists on the function of toys and play in learning about the world and even the role of toy selection in early sex-typing, socialisation, and personal identity of children (Teglasi). This particular research area isn’t the focus of this article; however, one aspect that is directly relevant and will be addressed is the notion of adult role-playing among children and the role of toys in communicating certain adult practices or values to the child—what sociologist David Oswell calls “the dedifferentiation of childhood and adulthood” (200). Neither is the focus of this article the practice nor indeed the ethicality of marketing to children. Relevant to this particular example I suggest, is as a product utilising messaging aimed not at children but at adults, appealing to certain parents’ interest in nurturing within their child a perceived era and class-appropriate sense of taste. This was fuelled in large part by the curatorial pursuits of the Museum of Modern Art (MoMA) in New York, coupled with an interest and investment in raising their children in a design-forward household and a desire for toys that reflected that priority; in essence, parents wishing to raise modern children. Following Prown’s model of material culture analysis, the tea set is examined in three stages, through description, deduction and speculation with each stage building on the previous one. Figure 1: Porcelain Toy Tea Set. Description The tea set consists of twenty-six pieces that allows service for six. Six cups, saucers, and plates; a tall carafe with spout, handle and lid; a smaller vessel with a spout and handle; a small round bowl with a lid; a larger oval bowl with a lid, and a coordinated oval platter. The cups are just under two inches tall and two inches in diameter. The largest piece, the platter is roughly six inches by four inches. The pieces are made of a ceramic material white in colour and glossy in texture and are very lightweight. The rim or edge of each piece is decorated with a motif of three straight lines in two different shades of blue and in different thicknesses, interspersed with a set of three black wiggly lines. Figure 2: Porcelain Toy Tea Set Box. The set is packaged for retail purposes and the original box appears to be fully intact. The packaging of an object carries artefactual evidence just as important as what it contains that falls into the category of a “‘para-artefact’ … paraphernalia that accompanies the product (labels, packaging, instructions etc.), all of which contribute to a product’s discourse” (Folkmann and Jensen 83). The graphics on the box are colourful, featuring similar shades of teal blue as found on the objects, with the addition of orange and a silver sticker featuring the logo of the American retailer Sears. The cover features an illustration of the objects on an orange tabletop. The most prominent text that confirms that the toy is a “Porcelain Toy Tea Set” is in an organic, almost psychedelic style that mimics both popular graphics of this era—especially album art and concert posters—as well as the organic curves of steam that emanate from the illustrated teapot’s spout. Additional messages appear on the box, in particular “Contemporary DESIGN” and “handsome, clean-line styling for modern little hostesses”. Along the edges of the box lid, a detail of the decorative motif is reproduced somewhat abstracted from what actually appears on the ceramic objects. Figure 3: Sears’s Christmas Wishbook Catalogue, page 574 (1968). Sears, Roebuck and Co. (Sears) is well-known for its over one-hundred-year history of producing printed merchandise catalogues. The catalogue is another important para-artefact to consider in analysing the objects. The tea set first appeared in the 1968 Sears Christmas Wishbook. There is no date or copyright on the box, so only its inclusion in the catalogue allows the set to be accurately dated. It also allows us to understand how the set was originally marketed. Deduction In the deduction phase, we focus on the sensory aesthetic and functional interactive qualities of the various components of the set. In terms of its function, it is critical that we situate the objects in their original use context, play. The light weight of the objects and thinness of the ceramic material lends the objects a delicate, if not fragile, feeling which indicates that this set is not for rough use. Toy historian Lorraine May Punchard differentiates between toy tea sets “meant to be used by little girls, having parties for their friends and practising the social graces of the times” and smaller sets or doll dishes “made for little girls to have parties with their dolls, or for their dolls to have parties among themselves” (7). Similar sets sold by Sears feature images of girls using the sets with both human playmates and dolls. The quantity allowing service for six invites multiple users to join the party. The packaging makes clear that these toy tea sets were intended for imaginary play only, rendering them non-functional through an all-capitals caution declaiming “IMPORTANT: Do not use near heat”. The walls and handles of the cups are so thin one can imagine that they would quickly become dangerous if filled with a hot liquid. Nevertheless, the lid of the oval bowl has a tan stain or watermark which suggests actual use. The box is broken up by pink cardboard partitions dividing it into segments sized for each item in the set. Interestingly even the small squares of unfinished corrugated cardboard used as cushioning between each stacked plate have survived. The evidence of careful re-packing indicates that great care was taken in keeping the objects safe. It may suggest that even though the set was used, the children or perhaps the parents, considered the set as something to care for and conserve for the future. Flaws in the glaze and applique of the design motif can be found on several pieces in the set and offer some insight as to the technique used in producing these items. Errors such as the design being perfectly evenly spaced but crooked in its alignment to the rim, or pieces of the design becoming detached or accidentally folded over and overlapping itself could only be the result of a print transfer technique popularised with decorative china of the Victorian era, a technique which lends itself to mass production and lower cost when compared to hand decoration. Speculation In the speculation stage, we can consider the external evidence and begin a more rigorous investigation of the messaging, iconography, and possible meanings of the material artefact. Aspects of the set allow a number of useful observations about the role of such an object in its own time and context. Sociologists observe the role of toys as embodiments of particular types of parental messages and values (Cross 292) and note how particularly in the twentieth century “children’s play seems to become more and more a product of the educational and cultural orientation of parents” (Kline 96). Throughout history children’s toys often reflected a miniaturised version of the adult world allowing children to role-play as imagined adult-selves. Kristina Ranalli explored parallels between the practice of drinking tea and the play-acting of the child’s tea party, particularly in the nineteenth century, as a gendered ritual of gentility; a method of socialisation and education, and an opportunity for exploratory and even transgressive play by “spontaneously creating mini-societies with rules of their own” (20). Such toys and objects were available through the Sears mail-order catalogue from the very beginning at the end of the nineteenth century (McGuire). Propelled by the post-war boom of suburban development and homeownership—that generation’s manifestation of the American Dream—concern with home décor and design was elevated among the American mainstream to a degree never before seen. There was a hunger for new, streamlined, efficient, modernist living. In his essay titled “Domesticating Modernity”, historian Jeffrey L. Meikle notes that many early modernist designers found that perhaps the most potent way to “‘domesticate’ modernism and make it more familiar was to miniaturise it; for example, to shrink the skyscraper and put it into the home as furniture or tableware” (143). Dr Timothy Blade, curator of the 1985 exhibition of girls’ toys at the University of Minnesota’s Goldstein Gallery—now the Goldstein Museum of Design—described in his introduction “a miniaturised world with little props which duplicate, however rudely, the larger world of adults” (5). Noting the power of such toys to reflect adult values of their time, Blade continues: “the microcosm of the child’s world, remarkably furnished by the miniaturised props of their parents’ world, holds many direct and implied messages about the society which brought it into being” (9). In large part, the mid-century Sears catalogues capture the spirit of an era when, as collector Thomas Holland observes, “little girls were still primarily being offered only the options of glamour, beauty and parenthood as the stuff of their fantasies” (175). Holland notes that “the Wishbooks of the fifties [and, I would add, the sixties] assumed most girls would follow in their mother’s footsteps to become full-time housewives and mommies” (1). Blade grouped toys into three categories: cooking, cleaning, and sewing. A tea set could arguably be considered part of the cooking category, but closer examination of the language used in marketing this object—“little hostesses”, et cetera—suggests an emphasis not on cooking but on serving or entertaining. This particular category was not prevalent in the era examined by Blade, but the cultural shifts of the mid-twentieth century, particularly the rapid popularisation of a suburban lifestyle, may have led to the use of entertaining as an additional distinct category of role play in the process of learning to become a “proper” homemaker. Sears and other retailers offered a wide variety of styles of toy tea sets during this era. Blade and numerous other sources observe that children’s toy furniture and appliances tended to reflect the style and aesthetic qualities of their contemporary parallels in the adult world, the better to associate the child’s objects to its adult equivalent. The toy tea set’s packaging trumpets messages intended to appeal to modernist values and identity including “Contemporary Design” and “handsome, clean-line styling for modern little hostesses”. The use of this coded marketing language, aimed particularly at parents, can be traced back several decades. In 1928 a group of American industrial and textile designers established the American Designers' Gallery in New York, in part to encourage American designers to innovate and adopt new styles such as those seen in the L’ Exposition Internationale des Arts Decoratifs et Industriels Modernes (1925) in Paris, the exposition that sparked international interest in the Art Deco or Art Moderne aesthetic. One of the gallery founders, Ilonka Karasz, a Hungarian-American industrial and textile designer who had studied in Austria and was influenced by the Wiener Werkstätte in Vienna, publicised her new style of nursery furnishings as “designed for the very modern American child” (Brown 80). Sears itself was no stranger to the appeal of such language. The term “contemporary design” was ubiquitous in catalogue copy of the nineteen-fifties and sixties, used to describe everything from draperies (1959) and bedspreads (1961) to spice racks (1964) and the Lady Kenmore portable dishwasher (1961). An emphasis on the role of design in one’s life and surroundings can be traced back to efforts by MoMA. The museum’s interest in modern design hearkens back almost to the institution’s inception, particularly in relation to industrial design and the aestheticisation of everyday objects (Marshall). Through exhibitions and in partnership with mass-market magazines, department stores and manufacturer showrooms, MoMA curators evangelised the importance of “good design” a term that can be found in use as early as 1942. What Is Good Design? followed the pattern of prior exhibitions such as What Is Modern Painting? and situated modern design at the centre of exhibitions that toured the United States in the first half of the nineteen-fifties. To MoMA and its partners, “good design” signified the narrow identification of proper taste in furniture, home decor and accessories; effectively, the establishment of a design canon. The viewpoints enshrined in these exhibitions and partnerships were highly influential on the nation’s perception of taste for decades to come, as the trickle-down effect reached a much broader segment of consumers than those that directly experienced the museum or its exhibitions (Lawrence.) This was evident not only at high-end shops such as Bloomingdale’s and Macy’s. Even mass-market retailers sought out well-known figures of modernist design to contribute to their offerings. Sears, for example, commissioned noted modernist designer and ceramicist Russel Wright to produce a variety of serving ware and decor items exclusively for the company. Notably for this study, he was also commissioned to create a toy tea set for children. The 1957 Wishbook touts the set as “especially created to delight modern little misses”. Within its Good Design series, MoMA exhibitions celebrated numerous prominent Nordic designers who were exploring simplified forms and new material technologies. In the 1968 Wishbook, the retailer describes the Porcelain Toy Tea Set as “Danish-inspired china for young moderns”. The reference to Danish design is certainly compatible with the modernist appeal; after the explosion in popularity of Danish furniture design, the term “Danish Modern” was commonly used in the nineteen-fifties and sixties as shorthand for pan-Scandinavian or Nordic design, or more broadly for any modern furniture design regardless of origin that exhibited similar characteristics. In subsequent decades the notion of a monolithic Scandinavian-Nordic design aesthetic or movement has been debunked as primarily an economically motivated marketing ploy (Olivarez et al.; Fallan). In the United States, the term “Danish Modern” became so commonly misused that the Danish Society for Arts and Crafts called upon the American Federal Trade Commission (FTC) to legally restrict the use of the labels “Danish” and “Danish Modern” to companies genuinely originating in Denmark. Coincidentally the FTC ruled on this in 1968, noting “that ‘Danish Modern’ carries certain meanings, and... that consumers might prefer goods that are identified with a foreign culture” (Hansen 451). In the case of the Porcelain Toy Tea Set examined here, Sears was not claiming that the design was “Danish” but rather “Danish-inspired”. One must wonder, was this another coded marketing ploy to communicate a sense of “Good Design” to potential customers? An examination of the formal qualities of the set’s components, particularly the simplified geometric forms and the handle style of the cups, confirms that it is unlike a traditional—say, Victorian-style—tea set. Punchard observes that during this era some American tea sets were actually being modelled on coffee services rather than traditional tea services (148). A visual comparison of other sets sold by Sears in the same year reveals a variety of cup and pot shapes—with some similar to the set in question—while others exhibit more traditional teapot and cup shapes. Coffee culture was historically prominent in Nordic cultures so there is at least a passing reference to that aspect of Nordic—if not specifically Danish—influence in the design. But what of the decorative motif? Simple curved lines were certainly prominent in Danish furniture and architecture of this era, and occasionally found in combination with straight lines, but no connection back to any specific Danish motif could be found even after consultation with experts in the field from the Museum of Danish America and the Vesterheim National Norwegian-American Museum (personal correspondence). However, knowing that the average American consumer of this era—even the design-savvy among them—consumed Scandinavian design without distinguishing between the various nations, a possible explanation could be contained in the promotion of Finnish textiles at the time. In the decade prior to the manufacture of the tea set a major design tendency began to emerge in the United States, triggered by the geometric design motifs of the Finnish textile and apparel company Marimekko. Marimekko products were introduced to the American market in 1959 via the Cambridge, Massachusetts-based retailer Design Research (DR) and quickly exploded in popularity particularly after would-be First Lady Jacqueline Kennedy appeared in national media wearing Marimekko dresses during the 1960 presidential campaign and on the cover of Sports Illustrated magazine. (Thompson and Lange). The company’s styling soon came to epitomise a new youth aesthetic of the early nineteen sixties in the United States, a softer and more casual predecessor to the London “mod” influence. During this time multiple patterns were released that brought a sense of whimsy and a more human touch to classic mechanical patterns and stripes. The patterns Piccolo (1953), Helmipitsi (1959), and Varvunraita (1959), all designed by Vuokko Eskolin-Nurmesniemi offered varying motifs of parallel straight lines. Maija Isola's Silkkikuikka (1961) pattern—said to be inspired by the plumage of the Great Crested Grebe—combined parallel serpentine lines with straight and angled lines, available in a variety of colours. These and other geometrically inspired patterns quickly inundated apparel and decor markets. DR built a vastly expanded Cambridge flagship store and opened new locations in New York in 1961 and 1964, and in San Francisco in 1965 fuelled in no small part by the fact that they remained the exclusive outlet for Marimekko in the United States. It is clear that Marimekko’s approach to pattern influenced designers and manufacturers across industries. Design historian Lesley Jackson demonstrates that Marimekko designs influenced or were emulated by numerous other companies across Scandinavia and beyond (72-78). The company’s influence grew to such an extent that some described it as a “conquest of the international market” (Hedqvist and Tarschys 150). Subsequent design-forward retailers such as IKEA and Crate and Barrel continue to look to Marimekko even today for modern design inspiration. In 2016 the mass-market retailer Target formed a design partnership with Marimekko to offer an expansive limited-edition line in their stores, numbering over two hundred items. So, despite the “Danish” misnomer, it is quite conceivable that designers working for or commissioned by Sears in 1968 may have taken their aesthetic cues from Marimekko’s booming work, demonstrating a clear understanding of the contemporary high design aesthetic of the time and coding the marketing rhetoric accordingly even if incorrectly. Conclusion The Sears catalogue plays a unique role in capturing cross-sections of American culture not only as a sales tool but also in Holland’s words as “a beautifully illustrated diary of America, it’s [sic] people and the way we thought about things” (1). Applying a rhetorical and material culture analysis to the catalogue and the objects within it provides a unique glimpse into the roles these objects played in mediating relationships, transmitting values and embodying social practices, tastes and beliefs of mid-century American consumers. Adult consumers familiar with the characteristics of the culture of “Good Design” potentially could have made a connection between the simplified geometric forms of the components of the toy tea set and say the work of modernist tableware designers such as Kaj Franck, or between the set’s graphic pattern and the modernist motifs of Marimekko and its imitators. But for a much broader segment of the population with a less direct understanding of modernist aesthetics, those connections may not have been immediately apparent. The rhetorical messaging behind the objects’ packaging and marketing used class and taste signifiers such as modern, contemporary and “Danish” to reinforce this connection to effect an emotional and aspirational appeal. These messages were coded to position the set as an effective transmitter of modernist values and to target parents with the ambition to create “appropriately modern” environments for their children. References Ancestry.com. “Historic Catalogs of Sears, Roebuck and Co., 1896–1993.” <http://search.ancestry.com/search/db.aspx?dbid=1670>. Baker Furniture Inc. “Design Legacy: Our Story.” n.d. <http://www.bakerfurniture.com/design-story/ legacy-of-quality/design-legacy/>. Blade, Timothy Trent. “Introduction.” Child’s Play, Woman’s Work: An Exhibition of Miniature Toy Appliances: June 12, 1985–September 29, 1985. St. Paul: Goldstein Gallery, U Minnesota, 1985. Brown, Ashley. “Ilonka Karasz: Rediscovering a Modernist Pioneer.” Studies in the Decorative Arts 8.1 (2000-1): 69–91. Cross, Gary. “Gendered Futures/Gendered Fantasies: Toys as Representatives of Changing Childhood.” American Journal of Semiotics 12.1 (1995): 289–310. Dolansky, Fanny. “Playing with Gender: Girls, Dolls, and Adult Ideals in the Roman World.” Classical Antiquity 31.2 (2012): 256–92. Fallan, Kjetil. Scandinavian Design: Alternative Histories. Berg, 2012. Folkmann, Mads Nygaard, and Hans-Christian Jensen. “Subjectivity in Self-Historicization: Design and Mediation of a ‘New Danish Modern’ Living Room Set.” Design and Culture 7.1 (2015): 65–84. Hansen, Per H. “Networks, Narratives, and New Markets: The Rise and Decline of Danish Modern Furniture Design, 1930–1970.” The Business History Review 80.3 (2006): 449–83. Hedqvist, Hedvig, and Rebecka Tarschys. “Thoughts on the International Reception of Marimekko.” Marimekko: Fabrics, Fashions, Architecture. Ed. Marianne Aav. Bard. 2003. 149–71. Highmore, Ben. The Design Culture Reader. Routledge, 2008. Holland, Thomas W. Girls’ Toys of the Fifties and Sixties: Memorable Catalog Pages from the Legendary Sears Christmas Wishbooks, 1950-1969. Windmill, 1997. Hucal, Sarah. "Scandi Crush Saga: How Scandinavian Design Took over the World." Curbed, 23 Mar. 2016. <http://www.curbed.com/2016/3/23/11286010/scandinavian-design-arne-jacobsen-alvar-aalto-muuto-artek>. Jackson, Lesley. “Textile Patterns in an International Context: Precursors, Contemporaries, and Successors.” Marimekko: Fabrics, Fashions, Architecture. Ed. Marianne Aav. Bard. 2003. 44–83. Kline, Stephen. “The Making of Children’s Culture.” The Children’s Culture Reader. Ed. Henry Jenkins. New York: NYU P, 1998. 95–109. Lawrence, Sidney. “Declaration of Function: Documents from the Museum of Modern Art’s Design Crusade, 1933-1950.” Design Issues 2.1 (1985): 65–77. Marshall, Jennifer Jane. Machine Art 1934. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 2012. McGuire, Sheila. “Playing House: Sex-Roles and the Child’s World.” Child’s Play, Woman’s Work: An Exhibition of Miniature Toy Appliances : June 12, 1985–September 29, 1985. St. Paul: Goldstein Gallery, U Minnesota, 1985. Meikel, Jeffrey L. “Domesticating Modernity: Ambivalence and Appropriation, 1920–1940.” Designing Modernity; the Arts of Reform and Persuasion. Ed. Wendy Kaplan. Thames & Hudson, 1995. 143–68. O’Brien, Marion, and Aletha C. Huston. “Development of Sex-Typed Play Behavior in Toddlers.” Developmental Psychology, 21.5 (1985): 866–71. Olivarez, Jennifer Komar, Jukka Savolainen, and Juulia Kauste. Finland: Designed Environments. Minneapolis Institute of Arts and Nordic Heritage Museum, 2014. Oswell, David. The Agency of Children: From Family to Global Human Rights. Cambridge UP, 2013. Prown, Jules David. “Mind in Matter: An Introduction to Material Culture Theory and Method.” Winterthur Portfolio 17.1 (1982): 1–19. Punchard, Lorraine May. Child’s Play: Play Dishes, Kitchen Items, Furniture, Accessories. Punchard, 1982. Ranalli, Kristina. An Act Apart: Tea-Drinking, Play and Ritual. Master's thesis. U Delaware, 2013. Sears Corporate Archives. “What Is a Sears Modern Home?” n.d. <http://www.searsarchives.com/homes/index.htm>. "Target Announces New Design Partnership with Marimekko: It’s Finnish, Target Style." Target, 2 Mar. 2016. <http://corporate.target.com/article/2016/03/marimekko-for-target>. Teglasi, Hedwig. “Children’s Choices of and Value Judgments about Sex-Typed Toys and Occupations.” Journal of Vocational Behavior 18.2 (1981): 184–95. Thompson, Jane, and Alexandra Lange. Design Research: The Store That Brought Modern Living to American Homes. Chronicle, 2010.

This paper explores the effects of labour movement into nonfarm activities on household production choices in rural Vietnam. It finds that agricultural production declines and there are negative effects on farm revenue. However, these conclusions are limited in the north. Households in the north readjust their production structure by investing in livestock and other crops that require less labour. Rice farmers in the south have managed to keep their rice production unaffected by hiring more labour, and investing more capital to switch to less labour-intensive farming. The evidence of relaxing liquidity constraints is found, at least in the short run. While the decline in agricultural revenue in the north suggests some level of substitution between farming and nonfarm activities, the stability in rice production at the national level brings good news to policy makers and food security in Vietnam, despite rapid structural change over the past decades. Keywords Nonfarm, food security, rice self-sufficiency, agricultural transformation, household agricultural production References Akram-Lodhi, A.H., 2005. Vietnam’s agriculture: processes of rich peasant accumulation and mechanisms. Journal of Agrarian Change, 5(1), pp.73–116.Barrett, B., Reardon, T. and Webb, P., 2001. Nonfarm income diversification and household livelihood strategies in rural Africa: concepts, dynamics, and policy implications. Food Policy, 26, pp. 315–331.Brennan, D. et al., 2012. Rural-urban migration and Vietnamese agriculture. In Contributed paper at the 56th AARES Annual Conference. Fremantle, Western Australia.Dang, KS., Nguyen, NQ., Pham, QD., Truong, TTT. and Beresford, M 2006. Policy reform and the transformation of Vietnamese agriculture, in Rapid growth of selected Asian economies: lessons and implications for agriculture and food security, Policy Assistance Series 1/3, FAO, Bangkok.De Brauw, A., 2010. Seasonal Migration and Agricultural Production in Vietnam. Journal of Development Studies, 46(1), pp.114–139.Glewwe, P., Dollar, D. and Agrawal, N., 1994. Economic growth, poverty, and household welfare in Vietnam, World Bank, Washington, DC.Haggblade, S., Hazell, P. and Reardon, T., 2007. Transforming the rural nonfarm economy. The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore, Maryland.Hazell, P. and Rahman, A., 2014. New directions for smallholder agriculture 1st ed., Oxford University Press, New York.Hoang, T.X., Pham, C.S. and Ulubaşoǧlu, M., 2014. Non-farm activity, household expenditure, and poverty reduction in rural Vietnam: 2002-2008. World Development, 64, pp.554–568.Huang, J., Wang, X. and Qiu, H.G., 2012. Small-scale farmers in China in the face of modernization and globalization, International Institute for Environment and Development/HIVOS, London.Kajisa, K., 2007. Personal networks and non-agricultural employment: the case of a farming village in the Philippines. Economic Development and Cultural Change, 55(4), pp.668–707.Kilic, T, Carletto, C, Miluka, J. and Savastano, S., 2009. Rural nonfarm income and its impact on agriculture: Evidence from Albania. Agricultural Economics, 40(2), pp.139–60.Lanjouw, J. and Lanjouw, P., 2001. The rural non-farm sector: issues and evidence from developing countries. Agricultural Economics, 26, pp.1–23.Li, L., 2013. Migration, remittances, and agricultural productivity in small farming systems in Northwest China. China Agricultural Economic Review, 5(1), pp.5–23. Minot, N., 2006. Income diversification and poverty in the Northern Uplands of Vietnam, International Food Policy Research Institute, Washington, DC.Minot, N. and Goletti, F., 1998. Export liberalization and household welfare: the case of rice in Vietnam. American Journal of Agricultural Economics, 80(4), pp.738–749.Nguyen, H.Q., 2017. Analyzing the economies of crop diversification in rural Vietnam using an input distance function. Agricultural Systems, 157, pp. 148-156.Oseni, G. and Winters, P., 2009. Rural nonfarm activities and agricultural crop production in Nigeria. Agricultural Economics, 40(2), pp.189–201.Otsuka, K., Liu, Y. and Yamauchi, F., 2013. Factor endowments, wage growth, and changing food self-sufficiency: Evidence from country-level panel data. American Journal of Agricultural Economics, 95(5), pp. 1252–1258.Pham, VH, Nguyen, TMH, Kompas, T, Che, TN. and Bui, T., 2015. Rice production, trade and the poor: regional effects of rice export policy on households in Vietnam. Journal of Agricultural Economics, 66(2), pp. 280–307.Pingali, P.L., Xuan, V.T. and Khiem, N.T., 1998. Prospects for sustaining Vietnam’s re-acquired rice export status. Food Policy, 22(4), pp. 345–358.Rozelle, S., Taylor, J.E. and DeBrauw, A., 1999. Migration, remittances, and agricultural productivity in China. American Economic Review, 89(2), pp.287–291.Stampini, M. and Davis, B., 2009. Does non-agricultural labor relax farmers’ credit constraints? Evidence from longitudinal data for Vietnam. Agricultural Economics, 40(2), pp.177–188.Taylor, J.E. and Martin, P.L., 2001. Human capital: migration and rural population change. In G. Rausser & B. Gardner, eds. Handbook of Agricultural Economics, vol 1A. New York: Elsevier Science, pp. 457–511.Taylor, J.E., Rozelle, S. and De Brauw, A., 2003. Migration and incomes in source communities: a new economic of migration perspective from China. Economic Development and Cultural Change, 52(1), pp.75–101.Taylor, J.E. and Lybbert, T., 2015. Essentials of Development Economics, University of California Press, Berkeley.Thirwall, A.P., 2006. Growth and development with special reference to developing economies 8th ed., Palgrave Macmillan, New York.van de Walle, D. and Cratty, D., 2004. Is the emerging non-farm market economy the route out of poverty in Vietnam? Economics of Transition, 12(2), pp.237–274.Warr, P., 2009. Aggregate and sectoral productivity growth in Thailand and Indonesia, Working Papers in Trade and Development, 2009/10, Arndt-Corden Department of Economics, Australian National University.Warr, P., 2014. Food insecurity and its determinants. Australian Journal of Agricultural and Resource Economics, 58(4), pp. 519-37.Weiss, C.R., 1996. Exits from a declining sector: econometric evidence from a panel of upper-Austrian farms 1980-1990, Working Paper No. 9601, Department of Economics, University of Linz.Wiggins, S, Kirsten, J. and Llambí, L., 2010. The future of small farms. World Development, 38(10), pp. 1341–48.World Bank, 2006. Vietnam: business, Development Report No 34474-VN, Hanoi, Vietnam. KeywordsNonfarm, food security, rice self-sufficiency, agricultural transformation, household agricultural production References Akram-Lodhi, A.H., 2005. Vietnam’s agriculture: processes of rich peasant accumulation and mechanisms. Journal of Agrarian Change, 5(1), pp.73–116.Barrett, B., Reardon, T. and Webb, P., 2001. Nonfarm income diversification and household livelihood strategies in rural Africa: concepts, dynamics, and policy implications. Food Policy, 26, pp. 315–331.Brennan, D. et al., 2012. Rural-urban migration and Vietnamese agriculture. In Contributed paper at the 56th AARES Annual Conference. Fremantle, Western Australia.Dang, KS., Nguyen, NQ., Pham, QD., Truong, TTT. and Beresford, M 2006. Policy reform and the transformation of Vietnamese agriculture, in Rapid growth of selected Asian economies: lessons and implications for agriculture and food security, Policy Assistance Series 1/3, FAO, Bangkok.De Brauw, A., 2010. Seasonal Migration and Agricultural Production in Vietnam. Journal of Development Studies, 46(1), pp.114–139.Glewwe, P., Dollar, D. and Agrawal, N., 1994. Economic growth, poverty, and household welfare in Vietnam, World Bank, Washington, DC.Haggblade, S., Hazell, P. and Reardon, T., 2007. Transforming the rural nonfarm economy. The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore, Maryland.Hazell, P. and Rahman, A., 2014. New directions for smallholder agriculture 1st ed., Oxford University Press, New York.Hoang, T.X., Pham, C.S. and Ulubaşoǧlu, M., 2014. Non-farm activity, household expenditure, and poverty reduction in rural Vietnam: 2002-2008. World Development, 64, pp.554–568.Huang, J., Wang, X. and Qiu, H.G., 2012. Small-scale farmers in China in the face of modernization and globalization, International Institute for Environment and Development/HIVOS, London.Kajisa, K., 2007. Personal networks and non-agricultural employment: the case of a farming village in the Philippines. Economic Development and Cultural Change, 55(4), pp.668–707.Kilic, T, Carletto, C, Miluka, J. and Savastano, S., 2009. Rural nonfarm income and its impact on agriculture: Evidence from Albania. Agricultural Economics, 40(2), pp.139–60.Lanjouw, J. and Lanjouw, P., 2001. The rural non-farm sector: issues and evidence from developing countries. Agricultural Economics, 26, pp.1–23.Li, L., 2013. Migration, remittances, and agricultural productivity in small farming systems in Northwest China. China Agricultural Economic Review, 5(1), pp.5–23. Minot, N., 2006. Income diversification and poverty in the Northern Uplands of Vietnam, International Food Policy Research Institute, Washington, DC.Minot, N. and Goletti, F., 1998. Export liberalization and household welfare: the case of rice in Vietnam. American Journal of Agricultural Economics, 80(4), pp.738–749.Nguyen, H.Q., 2017. Analyzing the economies of crop diversification in rural Vietnam using an input distance function. Agricultural Systems, 157, pp. 148-156.Oseni, G. and Winters, P., 2009. Rural nonfarm activities and agricultural crop production in Nigeria. Agricultural Economics, 40(2), pp.189–201.Otsuka, K., Liu, Y. and Yamauchi, F., 2013. Factor endowments, wage growth, and changing food self-sufficiency: Evidence from country-level panel data. American Journal of Agricultural Economics, 95(5), pp. 1252–1258.Pham, VH, Nguyen, TMH, Kompas, T, Che, TN. and Bui, T., 2015. Rice production, trade and the poor: regional effects of rice export policy on households in Vietnam. Journal of Agricultural Economics, 66(2), pp. 280–307.Pingali, P.L., Xuan, V.T. and Khiem, N.T., 1998. Prospects for sustaining Vietnam’s re-acquired rice export status. Food Policy, 22(4), pp. 345–358.Rozelle, S., Taylor, J.E. and DeBrauw, A., 1999. Migration, remittances, and agricultural productivity in China. American Economic Review, 89(2), pp.287–291.Stampini, M. and Davis, B., 2009. Does non-agricultural labor relax farmers’ credit constraints? Evidence from longitudinal data for Vietnam. Agricultural Economics, 40(2), pp.177–188.Taylor, J.E. and Martin, P.L., 2001. Human capital: migration and rural population change. In G. Rausser & B. Gardner, eds. Handbook of Agricultural Economics, vol 1A. New York: Elsevier Science, pp. 457–511.Taylor, J.E., Rozelle, S. and De Brauw, A., 2003. Migration and incomes in source communities: a new economic of migration perspective from China. Economic Development and Cultural Change, 52(1), pp.75–101.Taylor, J.E. and Lybbert, T., 2015. Essentials of Development Economics, University of California Press, Berkeley.Thirwall, A.P., 2006. Growth and development with special reference to developing economies 8th ed., Palgrave Macmillan, New York.van de Walle, D. and Cratty, D., 2004. Is the emerging non-farm market economy the route out of poverty in Vietnam? Economics of Transition, 12(2), pp.237–274.Warr, P., 2009. Aggregate and sectoral productivity growth in Thailand and Indonesia, Working Papers in Trade and Development, 2009/10, Arndt-Corden Department of Economics, Australian National University.Warr, P., 2014. Food insecurity and its determinants. Australian Journal of Agricultural and Resource Economics, 58(4), pp. 519-37.Weiss, C.R., 1996. Exits from a declining sector: econometric evidence from a panel of upper-Austrian farms 1980-1990, Working Paper No. 9601, Department of Economics, University of Linz.Wiggins, S, Kirsten, J. and Llambí, L., 2010. The future of small farms. World Development, 38(10), pp. 1341–48.World Bank, 2006. Vietnam: business, Development Report No 34474-VN, Hanoi, Vietnam.

Property as both an idea and a practice has been interpreted through the prism of a liberal, law and economics paradigm since at least the 18th century. This dominant (and domineering) perspective stresses the primacy of individualism, the power of exclusion, and the values of private commodity. By contrast, concepts of property that evolved out of the counterculture of the 1960s and early 1970s challenged this hegemony. Countercultural, or Aquarian, ideas of property stressed pre-liberal, long forgotten property norms such as sociability, community, inclusion and personhood, and contested a private uniformity that seemed “totalizing and universalizing” (Blomley, Unsettling 102). This paper situates what it terms “Aquarian property” in the context of emergent property theory in the 1960s and 1970s, and the propertied practices these new theories engendered. Importantly, this paper also grounds Aquarian ideas of property to location. As legal geographers observe, the law inexorably occurs in place as well as time. “Nearly every aspect of law is located, takes place, is in motion, or has some spatial frame of reference” (Braverman et al. 1). Property’s radical yet simultaneously ancient alter-narrative found fertile soil where the countercultural experiment flourished. In Australia, one such place was the green, sub-tropical landscape of the New South Wales Northern Rivers, home of the 1973 Australian Union of Student’s Aquarius Festival at Nimbin. The Counterculture and Property Theory Well before the “Age of Aquarius” entered western youth consciousness (Munro-Clark 56), and 19 years before the Nimbin Aquarius Festival, US legal scholar Felix Cohen defined property in seminally private and exclusionary terms. To the world: Keep off X unless you have my permission, which I may grant or withhold.Signed: Private citizenEndorsed: The state. (374) Cohen’s formula was private property at its 1950s apogee, an unambiguous expression of its centrality to post-war materialism. William Blackstone’s famous trope of property as “that sole and despotic dominion” had become self-fulfilling (Rose, Canons). Why had this occurred? What had made property so narrow and instrumentalist to a private end? Several property theorists identify the enclosure period in the 17th and 18th centuries as seminal to this change (Blomley, Law; Graham). The enclosures, and their discourse of improvement and modernity, saw ancient common rights swept away in favour of the liberal private right. Property diversity was supplanted by monotony, group rights by the individual, and inclusion by exclusion. Common property rights were rights of shared use, traditionally agrarian incidents enjoyed through community membership. However, for the proponents of enclosure, common rights stood in the way of progress. Thus, what was once a vested right (such as the common right to glean) became a “mere practice”, condemned by its “universal promiscuity” and perceptions of vagrancy (Buck 17-8). What was once sited to context, to village and parish, evolved into abstraction. And what had meaning for person and place, “a sense of self; […] a part of a tribe’ (Neeson 180), became a tradable commodity, detached and indifferent to the consequences of its adverse use (Leopold). These were the transformed ideas of property exported to so-called “settler” societies, where colonialists demanded the secure property rights denied to them at home. In the common law tradition, a very modern yet selective amnesia took hold, a collective forgetting of property’s shared and sociable past (McLaren). Yet, property as commodity proved to be a narrow, one-sided account of property, an unsatisfactory “half right” explanation (Alexander 2) that omits inconvenient links between ownership on the one hand, and self and place on the other. Pioneering US conservationist Aldo Leopold detected as much a few years before Felix Cohen’s defining statement of private dominance. In Leopold’s iconic A Sand County Almanac, he wrote presciently of the curious phenomenon of hardheaded farmers replanting selected paddocks with native wildflowers. As if foreseeing what the next few decades may bring, Leopold describes a growing resistance to the dominant property paradigm: I call it Revolt – revolt against the tedium of the merely economic attitude towards land. We assume that because we had to subjugate the land to live on it, the best farm is therefore the one most completely tamed. These […] farmers have learned from experience that the wholly tamed farm offers not only a slender livelihood but a constricted life. (188)By the early 1960s, frustrations over the constrictions of post-war life were given voice in dissenting property literature. Affirming that property is a social institution, emerging ideas of property conformed to the contours of changing values (Singer), and the countercultural zeitgeist sweeping America’s universities (Miller). Thus, in 1964, Charles Reich saw property as the vanguard for a new civic compact, an ambitious “New Property” that would transform “government largess” into a property right to address social inequity. For Joseph Sax, property scholar and author of a groundbreaking citizen’s manifesto, the assertion of public property rights were critical to the protection of the environment (174). And in 1972, to Christopher Stone, it seemed a natural property incident that trees should enjoy equivalent standing to legal persons. In an age when “progress” was measured by the installation of plastic trees in Los Angeles median strips (Tribe), jurists aspired to new ideas of property with social justice and environmental resonance. Theirs was a scholarly “Revolt” against the tedium of property as commodity, an act of resistance to the centuries-old conformity of the enclosures (Blomley, Law). Aquarian Theory in Propertied Practice Imagining new property ideas in theory yielded in practice a diverse Aquarian tenure. In the emerging communes and intentional communities of the late 1960s and early 1970s, common property norms were unwittingly absorbed into their ethos and legal structure (Zablocki; Page). As a “way out of a dead-end future” (Smith and Crossley), a generation of young, mostly university-educated people sought new ways to relate to land. Yet, as Benjamin Zablocki observed at the time, “there is surprisingly little awareness among present-day communitarians of their historical forebears” (43). The alchemy that was property and the counterculture was given form and substance by place, time, geography, climate, culture, and social history. Unlike the dominant private paradigm that was placeless and universal, the tenurial experiments of the counter-culture were contextual and diverse. Hence, to generalise is to invite the problematic. Nonetheless, three broad themes of Aquarian property are discernible. First, property ceased being a vehicle for the acquisition of private wealth; rather it invested self-meaning within a communitarian context, “a sense of self [as] a part of a tribe.” Second, the “back to the land” movement signified a return to the country, an interregnum in the otherwise unidirectional post-enclosure drift to the city. Third, Aquarian property was premised on obligation, recognising that ownership was more than a bundle of autonomous rights, but rights imbricated with a corresponding duty to land health. Like common property and its practices of sustained yield, Aquarian owners were environmental stewards, with inter-connected responsibilities to others and the earth (Page). The counterculture was a journey in self-fulfillment, a search for personal identity amidst the empowerment of community. Property’s role in the counterculture was to affirm the under-regarded notion of property as propriety; where ownership fostered well lived and capacious lives in flourishing communities (Alexander). As Margaret Munro-Clark observed of the early 1970s, “the enrichment of individual identity or selfhood [is] the distinguishing mark of the current wave of communitarianism” (33). Or, as another 1970s settler remarked twenty years later, “our ownership means that we can’t liquefy our assets and move on with any appreciable amount of capital. This arrangement has many advantages; we don’t waste time wondering if we would be better off living somewhere else, so we have commitment to place and community” (Metcalf 52). In personhood terms, property became “who we are, how we live” (Lismore Regional Gallery), not a measure of commoditised worth. Personhood also took legal form, manifested in early title-holding structures, where consensus-based co-operatives (in which capital gain was precluded) were favoured ideologically over the capitalist, majority-rules corporation (Munro-Clark). As noted, Aquarian property was also predominantly rural. For many communitarians, the way out of a soulless urban life was to abandon its difficulties for the yearnings of a simpler rural idyll (Smith and Crossley). The 1970s saw an extraordinary return to the physicality of land, measured by a willingness to get “earth under the nails” (Farran). In Australia, communities proliferated on the NSW Northern Rivers, in Western Australia’s southwest, and in the rural hinterlands behind Queensland’s Sunshine Coast and Cairns. In New Zealand, intentional communities appeared on the rural Coromandel Peninsula, east of Auckland, and in the Golden Bay region on the remote northwestern tip of the South Island. In all these localities, land was plentiful, the climate seemed sunny, and the landscape soulful. Aquarians “bought cheap land in beautiful places in which to opt out and live a simpler life [...] in remote backwaters, up mountains, in steep valleys, or on the shorelines of wild coastal districts” (Sargisson and Sargent 117). Their “hard won freedom” was to escape from city life, suffused by a belief that “the city is hardly needed, life should spring out of the country” (Jones and Baker 5). Aquarian property likewise instilled environmental ethics into the notion of land ownership. Michael Metzger, writing in 1975 in the barely minted Ecology Law Quarterly, observed that humankind had forgotten three basic ecological laws, that “everything is connected to everything else”, that “everything must go somewhere”, and that “nature knows best” (797). With an ever-increasing focus on abstraction, the language of private property: enabled us to create separate realities, and to remove ourselves from the natural world in which we live to a cerebral world of our own creation. When we act in accord with our artificial world, the disastrous impact of our fantasies upon the natural world in which we live is ignored. (796)By contrast, Aquarian property was intrinsically contextual. It revolved around the owner as environmental steward, whose duty it was “to repair the ravages of previous land use battles, and to live in accord with the natural environment” (Aquarian Archives). Reflecting ancient common rights, Aquarian property rights internalised norms of prudence, proportionality and moderation of resource use (Rose, Futures). Simply, an ecological view of land ownership was necessary for survival. As Dr. Moss Cass, the Federal environment minister wrote in the preface to The Way Out: Radical Alternatives in Australia, ‘”there is a common conviction that something is rotten at the core of conventional human existence.” Across the Tasman, the sense of latent environmental crisis was equally palpable, “we are surrounded by glistening surfaces and rotten centres” (Jones and Baker 5). Property and Countercultural Place and Time In the emerging discipline of legal geography, the law and its institutions (such as property) are explained through the prism of spatiotemporal context. What even more recent law and geography scholarship argues is that space is privileged as “theoretically interesting” while “temporality is reduced to empirical history” (Braverman et al. 53). This part seeks to consider the intersection of property, the counterculture, and time and place without privileging either the spatial or temporal dimensions. It considers simply the place of Nimbin, New South Wales, in early May 1973, and how property conformed to the exigencies of both. Legal geographers also see property through the theory of performance. Through this view, property is a “relational effect, not a prior ground, that is brought into being by the very act of performance” (Blomley, Performing 13). In other words, doing does not merely describe or represent property, but it enacts, such that property becomes a reality through its performance. In short, property is because it does. Performance theory is liberating (Page et al) because it concentrates not on property’s arcane rules and doctrines, nor on the legal geographer’s alleged privileging of place over time, but on its simple doing. Thus, Nicholas Blomley sees private property as a series of constant and reiterative performances: paying rates, building fences, registering titles, and so on. Adopting this approach, Aquarian property is described as a series of performances, seen through the prism of the legal practitioner, and its countercultural participants. The intersection of counterculture and property law implicated my family in its performative narrative. My father had been a solicitor in Nimbin since 1948; his modest legal practice was conducted from the side annexe of the School of Arts. Equipped with a battered leather briefcase and a trusty portable typewriter, like clockwork, he drove the 20 miles from Lismore to Nimbin every Saturday morning. I often accompanied him on his weekly visits. Forty-one years ago, in early May 1973, we drove into town to an extraordinary sight. Seen through ten-year old eyes, surreal scenes of energy, colour, and longhaired, bare-footed young people remain vivid. At almost the exact halfway point in my father’s legal career, new ways of thinking about property rushed headlong and irrevocably into his working life. After May 1973, dinnertime conversations became very different. Gone was the mundane monopoly of mortgages, subdivisions, and cottage conveyancing. The topics now ranged to hippies, communes, co-operatives and shared ownerships. Property was no longer a dull transactional monochrome, a lifeless file bound in pink legal tape. It became an idea replete with diversity and innovation, a concept populated with interesting characters and entertaining, often quirky stories. If property is a narrative (Rose, Persuasion), then the micro-story of property on the NSW Northern Rivers became infinitely more compelling and interesting in the years after Aquarius. For the practitioner, Aquarian property involved new practices and skills: the registration of co-operatives, the drafting of shareholder deeds that regulated the use of common lands, the settling of idealistic trusts, and the ever-increasing frequency of visits to the Nimbin School of Arts every working Saturday. For the 1970s settler in Nimbin, performing Aquarian property took more direct and lived forms. It may have started by reading the open letter that festival co-organiser Graeme Dunstan wrote to the Federal Minister for Urban Affairs, Tom Uren, inviting him to Nimbin as a “holiday rather than a political duty”, and seeking his support for “a community group of 100-200 people to hold a lease dedicated to building a self-sufficient community [...] whose central design principles are creative living and ecological survival” (1). It lay in the performances at the Festival’s Learning Exchange, where ideas of philosophy, organic farming, alternative technology, and law reform were debated in free and unstructured form, the key topics of the latter being abortion and land. And as the Festival came to its conclusion, it was the gathering at the showground, titled “After Nimbin What?—How will the social and environmental experiment at Nimbin effect the setting up of alternative communities, not only in the North Coast, but generally in Australia” (Richmond River Historical Society). In the days and months after Aquarius, it was the founding of new communities such as Co-ordination Co-operative at Tuntable Creek, described by co-founder Terry McGee in 1973 as “a radical experiment in a new way of life. The people who join us […] have to be prepared to jump off the cliff with the certainty that when they get to the bottom, they will be all right” (Munro-Clark 126; Cock 121). The image of jumping off a cliff is a metaphorical performance that supposes a leap into the unknown. While orthodox concepts of property in land were left behind, discarded at the top, the Aquarian leap was not so much into the unknown, but the long forgotten. The success of those communities that survived lay in the innovative and adaptive ways in which common forms of property fitted into registered land title, a system otherwise premised on individual ownership. Achieved through the use of outside private shells—title-holding co-operatives or companies (Page)—inside the shell, the norms and practices of common property were inclusively facilitated and performed (McLaren; Rose, Futures). In 2014, the performance of Aquarian property endures, in the dozens of intentional communities in the Nimbin environs that remain a witness to the zeal and spirit of the times and its countercultural ideals. Conclusion The Aquarian idea of property had profound meaning for self, community, and the environment. It was simultaneously new and old, radical as well as ancient. It re-invented a pre-liberal, pre-enclosure idea of property. For property theory, its legacy is its imaginings of diversity, the idea that property can take pluralistic forms and assert multiple values, a defiant challenge to the dominant paradigm. Aquarian property offers rich pickings compared to the pauperised private monotone. Over 41 years ago, in the legal geography that was Nimbin, New South Wales, the imaginings of property escaped the conformity of enclosure. The Aquarian age represented a moment in “thickened time” (Braverman et al 53), when dissenting theory became practice, and the idea of property indelibly changed for a handful of serendipitous actors, the unscripted performers of a countercultural narrative faithful to its time and place. References Alexander, Gregory. Commodity & Propriety: Competing Visions of Property in American Legal Thought 1776-1970. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1999. Aquarian Archives. "Report into Facilitation of a Rural Intentional Community." Lismore, NSW: Southern Cross University. Blomley, Nicholas. Law, Space, and the Geographies of Power. New York: Guildford Press, 1994. Blomley, Nicholas. Unsettling the City: Urban Land and the Politics of Property. New York: Routledge, 2004. Blomley, Nicholas. “Performing Property, Making the World.” Social Studies Research Network 2053656. 5 Aug. 2013 ‹http://ssrn.com/abstract=2053656›. Braverman, Irus, Nicholas Blomley, David Delaney, and Sandy Kedar. The Expanding Spaces of Law: A Timely Legal Geography. Stanford: Stanford UP, 2014. Buck, Andrew. The Making of Australian Property Law. Sydney: Federation Press, 2006. Cock, Peter. Alternative Australia: Communities of the Future. London: Quartet Books, 1979. Cohen, Felix. “Dialogue on Private Property.” Rutgers Law Review 9 (1954): 357-387. Dunstan, Graeme. “A Beginning Rather than an End.” The Nimbin Good Times 27 Mar. 1973: 1. Farran, Sue. “Earth under the Nails: The Extraordinary Return to the Land.” Modern Studies in Property Law. Ed. Nicholas Hopkins. 7th edition. Oxford: Hart, 2013. 173-191. Graham, Nicole. Lawscape: Property, Environment, Law. Abingdon: Routledge, 2011. Jones, Tim, and Ian Baker. A Hard Won Freedom: Alternative Communities in New Zealand. Auckland: Hodder & Staughton, 1975. Leopold, Aldo. A Sand County Almanac with Other Essays on Conservation from Round River. New York: Ballantine Books, 1966. Lismore Regional Gallery. “Not Quite Square: The Story of Northern Rivers Architecture.” Exhibition, 13 Apr. to 2 June 2013. McLaren, John. “The Canadian Doukhobors and the Land Question: Religious Communalists in a Fee Simple World.” Land and Freedom: Law Property Rights and the British Diaspora. Eds. Andrew Buck, John McLaren and Nancy Wright. Farnham: Ashgate Publishing, 2001. 135-168. Metcalf, Bill. Co-operative Lifestyles in Australia: From Utopian Dreaming to Communal Reality. Sydney: UNSW Press, 1995. Miller, Timothy. The 60s Communes: Hippies and Beyond. Syracuse: Syracuse UP, 1999. Munro-Clark, Margaret. Communes in Rural Australia: The Movement since 1970. Sydney: Hale & Iremonger, 1986. Neeson, Jeanette M. Commoners: Common Right, Enclosure and Social Change in England, 1700-1820. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1996. Page, John. “Common Property and the Age of Aquarius.” Griffith Law Review 19 (2010): 172-196. Page, John, Ann Brower, and Johannes Welsh. “The Curious Untidiness of Property and Ecosystem Services: A Hybrid Method of Measuring Place.” Pace Environmental Law Rev. 32 (2015): forthcoming. Reich, Charles. “The New Property.” Yale Law Journal 73 (1964): 733-787. Richmond River Historical Society Archives. “After Nimbin What?” Nimbin Aquarius file, flyer. Lismore, NSW. Rose, Carol M. Property and Persuasion Essays on the History, Theory, and Rhetoric of Ownership. Boulder: Westview, 1994. Rose, Carol M. “The Several Futures of Property: Of Cyberspace and Folk Tales, Emission Trades and Ecosystems.” Minnesota Law Rev. 83 (1998-1999): 129-182. Rose, Carol M. “Canons of Property Talk, or Blackstone’s Anxiety.” Yale Law Journal 108 (1998): 601-632. Sargisson, Lucy, and Lyman Tower Sargent. Living in Utopia: New Zealand’s Intentional Communities. Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing, 2004. Sax, Joseph L. Defending the Environment: A Strategy for Citizen Action. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1971. Singer, Joseph. “No Right to Exclude: Public Accommodations and Private Property.” Nw. U.L.Rev. 90 (1995): 1283-1481. Smith, Margaret, and David Crossley, eds. The Way Out: Radical Alternatives in Australia. Melbourne: Lansdowne Press, 1975. Stone, Christopher. “Should Trees Have Standing? Toward Legal Rights for Natural Objects.” Southern Cal. L. Rev. 45 (1972): 450-501. Tribe, Laurence H. “Ways Not to Think about Plastic Trees: New Foundations for Environmental Law.” Yale Law Journal 83 (1973-1974): 1315-1348. Zablocki, Benjamin. Alienation and Charisma: A Study of Contemporary American Communes. New York: Free Press, 1980.

Kleszcze (Acari: Ixodida) należą do roztoczy, pasożytujących najczęściej na gadach, ptakach i ssakach. Ze względu na znaczenie epidemiologiczne, epizootiologiczne, jak również bezpośrednią szkodliwość wśród ludzi i zwierząt, zaliczają się do jednych z najgroźniejszych pasożytów zewnętrznych. Na całym świecie stwierdzono występowanie około 850 gatunków kleszczy, w Polsce, do tej pory stwierdzono 19 gatunków stale występujących w faunie naszego kraju. Bytują one w różnych siedliskach od terenów nizinnych aż po tereny górskie, zajmując takie miejsca jak: lasy, tereny zieleni, strychy budynków w tym mieszkalnych i gospodarskich, nory, jamy zwierząt, jaskinie. Coraz częstsze występowanie kleszczy w bliskim otoczeniu człowieka i zwierząt przydomowych oraz domowych stwarza idealne warunki do przenoszenia patogenów chorób odkleszczowych. Nie ma wątpliwości, że stale poszukiwane są wszelkie sposoby ochrony osobistej i działania środowiskowe, chroniące przed atakami kleszczy oraz przed konsekwencjami jakie mogą wystąpić po żerowaniu pasożyta. References: Aboelhadid, S.M., Kamel, A.A., Arafa, W.M., Shokier, K.A. (2013). Effect of Allium sativum and Allium cepa oils on different stages of Boophilus annulatus. Parasitology Research, 112(5), 1883–1890. DOI: 10.1007/s00436-013-3344-0 Angelo, I.C., Tunholi-Alves, V.M., Tunholi, V.M., Perinotto, W.M., Gôlo, P.S., Camargo, M.G., Quinelato, S., Pinheiro, J., Bittencourt, V.R. (2015). Physiological changes in Rhipicephalus microplus (Acari: Ixodidae) experimentally infected with entomopathogenic fungi. Parasitology Research, 114(1), 219–225. DOI: 10.1007/s00436-014-4181-5 Argas reflexus Fabricius: https://zeckenrollen.de/zecken/zeckenarten-in-deutschland/ Bezuidenhout, J.D., Stutterheim, C.J. (1980). A critical evaluation of the role played by the red-billed oxpecker Buphagus erythrorhynchus in the biological control of ticks. Onderstepoort Journal of Veterinary Research, 47(2), 51–75. Birkett, M.A., Hassanali, A., Hoglund, S., Pettersson, J., Pickett, J.A. (2011). Repellent activity of catmint, Nepeta cataria, and iridoid nepetalactone isomers against Afro-tropical mosquitoes, ixodid ticks and red poultry mites. Phytochemistry, 72(1), 109-14. DOI: 10.1016/j.phytochem.2010.09.016 Castellanos, A.A., Medeiros, M.C., Hamer, G.L., Morrow, M.E., Eubanks, M.D., Teel, P.D., Hamer, S.A., Light, J.E. (2016). Decreased small mammal and on-host tick abundance in association with invasive red imported fire ants (Solenopsis invicta). Biology Letters, 12(9), 20160463. DOI: 10.1098/rsbl.2016.0463 Collatz, J., Selzer, P., Fuhrmann, A., Oehme, R.M., Mackenstedt, U., Kahl, O., Steidle, J.L.M. (2010). A hidden beneficial: biology of the tick-wasp Ixodiphagus hookeri in Germany. Journal of Applied Entomology, 135(5), 351–358. DOI: 10.1111/j.1439-0418.2010.01560.x Duffy, D.C., Downer, R., Brinkley, C. (1992). The effectiveness of Helmeted Guineafowl in the control of the deer tick, the vector of Lyme disease. The Wilson Bulletin, 104, 342–345. Ghosh, S., Sharma, A.K., Kumar, S., Tiwari, S.S., Rastogi, S., Srivastava, S., Singh, M., Kumar, R., Paul, S., Ray, D.D., Rawat, A.K. (2011). In vitro and in vivo efficacy of Acorus calamus extract against Rhipicephalus (Boophilus) microplus. Parasitology Research, 108(2), 361–370. DOI: 10.1007/s00436-010-2070-0 Gliniewicz, A., Borecka, A., Przygodzka, M., Mikulak, E. (2019). Susceptibility of Dermacentor reticulatus ticks to repelents containing different active ingrediens. Przegląd epidemiologiczny, 73(1), 117–125. DOI: 10.32394/pe.73.13 Godara, R., Parveen, S., Katoch, R., Yadav, A., Katoch, M., Khajuria, J.K., Kaur, D., Ganai, A., Verma, P.K., Khajuria, V., Singh, N.K. (2015). Acaricidal activity of ethanolic extract of Artemisia absinthium against Hyalomma anatolicum ticks. Experimental and Applied Acarology, 65(1), 141–148. DOI: 10.1007/s10493-014-9843-6 Ixodes ricinus L. female: https://www.gmx.net/magazine/wissen/natur-umwelt/zecken-nutzen-33586218 Ixodiphagus hookeri Howard: http://www.zeckenhilfe.com/en/all-about-ticks/article/what-are-the-natural-enemies-of-ticks-; Ixodiphagus hookeri attacking a fed female tick: https://alchetron.com/Ixodiphagus-hookeri Martinez-Velazquez, M., Rosario-Cruz, R., Castillo-Herrera, G., Flores-Fernandez, J.M., Alvarez, A.H., Lugo-Cervantes, E. (2011). Acaricidal effect of essential oils from Lippia graveolens (Lamiales: Verbenaceae), Rosmarinus officinalis (Lamiales: Lamiaceae), and Allium sativum (Liliales: Liliaceae) against Rhipicephalus (Boophilus) microplus (Acari: Ixodidae). Journal of Medical Entomology, 48(4), 822–827. DOI: 10.1603/me10140 Pålsson, K., Jaenson, T.G., Baeckström, P., Borg-Karlson, A.K. (2008). Tick repellent substances in the essential oil of Tanacetum vulgare. Journal of Medical Entomology, 45(1), 88–93. DOI: 10.1603/0022-2585(2008)45[88:TRSITE]2.0.CO;2 Pirali-Kheirabadi, K., Teixeira da Silva, J.A. (2010). Lavandula angustifolia essential oil as a novel and promising natural candidate for tick (Rhipicephalus (Boophilus) annulatus) control. Experimental Parasitology, 126(2), 184–186. DOI: 10.1016/j.exppara.2010.04.012 Przygodzka, M., Mikulak, E., Chmielewski, T., Gliniewicz, A. (2019). Repellents as a major element in the context of prevention of tick-borne diseases. Przegląd epidemiologiczny, 73(2), 269–280. DOI: 10.32394/pe.73.25 Samish, M., Alekseev, E. (2001). Arthropods as Predators of Ticks (Ixodoidea). Journal of Medical Entomology, 38(1), 1–11. Samish, M., Alekseev, E., Glazer, I. (2000). Biocontrol of ticks by entomopathogenic nematodes. Research update. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 916, 589–594. DOI: 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2000.tb05341.x Shaw, M.T., Keesing, F., McGrail, R., Ostfeld, R.S. (2003). Factors influencing the distribution of larval blacklegged ticks on rodent hosts. American Journal of Tropical Medicine and Hygiene, 68, 447–452. DOI: https://doi.org/10.4269/ajtmh.2003.68.447 Siuda, K. (1991). Kleszcze Polski (Acari: Ixodida). Część I. Zagadnienia ogólne. Warszawa, Wrocław: Wydawnictwo Naukowe PWN. [In Polish] Tanacetum vulgare L.: http://www.nic.funet.fi/pub/sci/bio/life/plants/magnoliophyta/magnoliophytina /magnoliopsida/asteraceae/tanacetum/vulgare-2.jpg